Textual variants in the New Testament
Textual variants in the New Testament are the subject of the study called textual criticism of the New Testament. Textual variants in manuscripts arise when a copyist makes deliberate or inadvertent alterations to a text that is being reproduced.
Most of the variations are not significant and some common alterations include the deletion, rearrangement, repetition, or replacement of one or more words when the copyist's eye returns to a similar word in the wrong location of the original text. If their eye skips to an earlier word, they may create a repetition (error of dittography). If their eye skips to a later word, they may create an omission. They may resort to performing a rearranging of words to retain the overall meaning without compromising the context. In other instances, the copyist may add text from memory from a similar or parallel text in another location. Otherwise, they may also replace some text of the original with an alternative reading. Spellings occasionally change. Synonyms may be substituted. A pronoun may be changed into a proper noun (such as "he said" becoming "Jesus said").
Origen, writing in the 3rd century, was one of the first who made remarks about differences between manuscripts of texts that were eventually collected as the New Testament. He declared his preferences among variant readings. For example, in Matthew 27:16–17, he favored "Barabbas" against "Jesus Barabbas" (In Matt. Comm. ser. 121). In John 1:28, he preferred "Bethabara" over "Bethany" as the location where John was baptizing (Commentary on John VI.40 (24)). "Gergeza" was preferred over "Geraza" or "Gadara" (Commentary on John VI.40 (24) – see Matthew 8:28). At Hebrews 2:9, Origen noticed two different readings: "apart from God" and "by the grace of God".
John Mill's 1707 Greek New Testament was estimated to contain some 30,000 variants in its accompanying textual apparatus[1] which was based on "nearly 100 [Greek] manuscripts."[2] Eberhard Nestle estimated this number in 1897 as 150,000–200,000 variants.[3] In 2005, Bart D. Ehrman reported estimates from 200,000 to 400,000 variants based on 5,700 Greek and 10,000 Latin manuscripts, various other ancient translations, and quotations by the Church Fathers.[4] In 2014 Eldon J. Epp raised the estimate as high as 750,000.[5] Peter J. Gurry puts the number of non-spelling variants among New Testament manuscripts around 500,000, though he acknowledges his estimate is higher than all previous ones.[6]
Since 1981, in a system developed and introduced by Kurt and Barbara Aland in their textbook The Text of the New Testament, Greek New Testament manuscripts have commonly been categorized into five groups.
Below is an abbreviated list of textual variants in the New Testament.
Legend
A guide to the symbols used in the body of this article.
- number beginning with "0": uncial
- number not beginning with "0": minuscule
- Byz: Byzantine text-type
- cop: Coptic versions
- eth: Ethiopian versions
- ƒ: Family
- geo: Georgian versions
- it: Itala (Old Latin/Vetus Latina)
- lat: Vulgate and some Itala versions
- 𝔐: Majority Text
- mss: manuscripts
- : papyrus
- ℓ or Lect.: lectionary
- rell: reliqui; "all other extant manuscripts"
- slav: Slavic versions
- syr: Syriac versions
- TR: Textus Receptus
- vg: Vulgate
Notable manuscripts
- א: Codex Sinaiticus (01)
- A: Codex Alexandrinus (02)
- B: Codex Vaticanus (03)
- C: Codex Ephraemi Rescriptus (04)
- Dea: Codex Bezae (05)
- Dp: Codex Claromontanus (06)
- Ke: Codex Cyprius (017)
- Kap: Codex Mosquensis I (018)
- Le: Codex Regius (New Testament) (019)
- Lap: Codex Angelicus (020)
- Papr: Codex Porphyrianus (025)
- S: Codex Vaticanus 354 (028)
- V: Codex Mosquensis II (031)
- W: Codex Washingtonianus (032)
- Z: Codex Dublinensis (035)
- Γ: Codex Tischendorfianus IV (036)
- Δ: Codex Sangallensis 48 (037)
- Θ: Codex Koridethi (038)
- Ξ: Codex Zacynthius (040)
- Π: Codex Petropolitanus (New Testament) (041)
- Φ: Codex Beratinus (043)
- Ψ: Codex Athous Lavrensis (044)
- Ω: Codex Athous Dionysiou (045)
- ff1: Codex Corbeiensis I
- ff2: Codex Corbeiensis II
- g1: Codex Sangermanensis I
- k: Codex Bobiensis
Gospel of Matthew
- Ζαρε — 𝔓1 B mae-1
- Ζαρα — rell (i.e., all other extant manuscripts)
- Δαυιδ δε ο βασιλευς (Also David the king) — C K L W Δ Π 33 157 892 1071 𝔐/Byz itmss vg syrh geo
- Δαυιδ δε (Also David) — 𝔓1 א B Γ ƒ1 ƒ13 579 700 itg1,k vgmss syrs, c, p cop arm Didymus
- Αχαζ — B L W Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 Byz
- Αχας — א C g1
- τον Ιωακιμ, Ιωακιμ δε εγεννησεν — M U Θ Σ ƒ1 33 258 478 661 954 1216 1230 1354 1604 Lectionary 54 syrh geo
- omitted by majority
- γεννα – Β
- εγεννησεν (begot) – א
- τον ανδρα Μαριας, εξ ης εγεννηθη Ιησους ο λεγομενος Χριστος – 𝔓1 א Β C K L P W (Δ omit τον) Π (ƒ1 omit Ιησους) 28 33 565 700 892 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174, Byz, Lect, ℓ 76, ℓ 211, vg
- ω μνηστευθεισα παρθενος Μαριαμ εγεννησεν Ιησουν τον λεγομενον Χριστον – Θ ƒ13
Matthew 1:16
- Ιησους (Jesus) – omitted by ƒ1
- Ιησου (Jesus) — W
- Χριστου (Christ) – 71 Latt syrs,c Diatessaronsyr Theophilus Irenaeuslat Chromatius Jeromept Augustine
- Χριστου Ιησου (Christ Jesus) – B Origenpt Jeromept
- Ιησου Χριστου (Jesus Christ) — rell (𝔓1 א C E K L P Z Δ Θ Π Σ ƒ1 ƒ13, most minuscules, Byz, Lect, syrp,h,pal cop arm (eth) geo slav Diatessaronarm Irenaeusgr Origenpt Eusebius Epiphanius Chrysostom)
- τεξεται δε σοι υιον (Then she will bring forth to you a son) – syrs,c
- τεξεται δε υιον (Then she will bring forth a son) – rell
Matthew 1:21
- αυτος γαρ σωσει τον κοσμον (for he will save the world) — syrc
- αυτος γαρ σωσει τον λαον αυτου (for he will save his people) — rell
- δια Ησαιου του προφητου (through Isaiah the prophet) – D 269 954 ita,b,c,d vgmss syrs,h,pal copsams arm Diatessaronsyr Irenaeuslat
- δια στοματος Ησαιου του προφητου (through the mouth of Isaiah the prophet) – syrc
- δια του προφητου (through the prophet) – rell
- καλεσεις το ονομα (yousg will call his name) – D*,2 itd(c),ff1 copbomss Origen Eusebius
- καλεσει το ονομα (he will call his name) – itd*
- καλεσουσιν το ονομα (they will call his name) – rell
- ουκ εγινωσκεν αυτην εως ου (was not knowing her until which [time]) – omitted by itk syrs
Matthew 1:25
- υιον (a son) – א B Zvid 071vid ƒ1 ƒ13pt 33 1192 itb,c,g1,k syrc,palmss mae-1 geo Ambrose Chromatius
- αυτω υιον (to him a son) – syrs
- τον υιον (the son) – copbo
- υιον αυτης (her son) – 1182 copsa
- τον υιον τον πρωτοτοκον (the firstborn son) — D* L itd,q
- τον υιον αυτης τον πρωτοτοκον (her firstborn son) — rell
- πασα (everyone) — omitted by D
- παρ' αυτων (close to them) — omitted by D Γ
- per Esiam prophetam dicentum (through Isaiah the prophet who related) — ita
- δια του προφητου Μιχαιου (through the prophet Micah) — 4 copboms
- δια του προφητου (through the prophet) – rell
- επανω (over) — omitted by syrs Origen
Matthew 2:9
- του παιδιου (of the child) — D it
- ου ην το παιδιον (where the child was) — rell
- ευρον (they found) — 2c, 474, itaur,b,c,ff1,g1 vg
- ειδον (they saw) — rell
Matthew 2:11
- τας πηρας (their bag) — Epiphanius
- τους θησαυρους (their treasures) — rell
- εις την χωραν αυτων (into their country) – Β
- εις την εαυτων χωραν (into their own country) – א f1 157 a b g1 vg cop
- κατ οναρ εφανη – Β 372 copsa
- φαινεται κατ οναρ (appeared in a dream) – א
- του στοματος Ησαιου του προφητου (the mouth of Isaiah the prophet) — syrs
- του προφητου (the prophet) — rell
- ρηθεν υπο Κυριου δια Ιερεμιου (spoken by the LORD through Jeremiah) — D itaur
- κλαυθμὸς (weeping) — א, B, Z, Z, 0250, ƒ1, 22 279 372 1491 ℓ2211 lat syrp,pal copsa,mae eth Justin Hilary Jerome Augustine Hesychius
- θρηνος (lamentation) — copbo
- θρῆνος καὶ κλαυθμός (lamentation and weeping) — C D E K L W Δ Π Σ 0233 ƒ13, most minuscules 𝔐/Byz, ℓ 70, ℓ 150, ℓ 185, ℓ 1761, it(d) syrs,c,h arm eth geo slav Origen Proclus
Matthew 2:18
- βρυγμος (gnashing) — Z
- οδυρμος (wailing) — rell
- ηλθεν (came) – D L W 0233 0250 ƒ1 ƒ13 33 coppt 𝔐
- εισηλθεν (entered) – א B C coppt
- επανηλθεν (was returning) – coppt Eusebius
- φωνη βοωντος εν τη ερημω (A voice shouting in the wild) – omitted by syrs
Matthew 3:3
- ευθειας ποιειτε τας τριβους αυτου (Make his paths straight) – omitted by itk syrs
Matthew 3:3 (see Isaiah 40:3)
- του Θεου ημων (of our God) – itb syrc Irenaeus
- omitted (see previous variant) – itk syrs
- αυτου – rell
- παιδια Ιεροσολυμα (the children of Jerusalem) – syrs,c
- τα Ιεροσολυμα (the Jerusalemites) – 157 1071c
- πασα Ιεροσολυμα (all Jerusalem) – 517 892 1424
- πασα η Ιεροσολυμα (all of Jerusalem) – ƒ1 22 1365 ita,k,l vgms arm Origen
- Ιεροσολυμα (Jerusalem) – rell
- εις τον Ιορδανην (into the Jordan) – 983 1689
- εν τω Ιορδανη (in the Jordan) – C3 D K L Π ƒ13 28 700 892 𝔐 lat mae-1
- εν τω Ιορδανη ποταμω (in the Jordan River) – א B C* M S W Δ 0233 ƒ1 22 33 157 346 579 1424 itq syr cop arm Origen
- εν εαυτοις (in yourselves) – omitted by itmss syrs Chrysostom
Matthew 3:11
- και πυρι (and fire) – omitted by E S V Ω 2 28 517 579 1424 𝔐 syrpal
- Ιωαννης (John) – omitted by א* B 𝑙1043 copsa Eusebius
- τοτε αφιησιν αυτον βαπτισθηναι (Then he permitted him to be baptized.) — syrs,c
- [τοτε αφιησιν αυτον] et cum baptizaretur lumen ingens circum fulsit de aqua, ita ut timerent omnes qui advenerant (Then he permitted him. And when he should be baptized, a prodigious light shone about from (down upon?) the water, so that all they who had come would fear.) — ita
- [τοτε αφιησιν αυτον] et cum baptizaretur Iesus lumen magnum fulgebat de aqua, ita ut timerant omnes qui congregati erant (Then he permitted him. And when Jesus should be baptized, a great light was shining from (down upon?) the water, so that all they who were gathered together would fear.) — itg1
- και πυρ ανηφθη εν τω Ιορδανη (And fire was kindled in the Jordan.) — Justin Martyr
- ...the light that appeared on the water [of the Jordan]... — DiatessaronTatian (per Ephrem)
- και ευθυς περιελαμψε τον τοπον φως μεγα (And immediately a great light illuminated that place) — GospelHeb (per Epiphanius)[7]
- τοτε αφιησιν αυτον (Then he permitted him.) — rell
- λεγουσα προς αυτον Συ ει ο υιος μου (saying to him, "You are my son") – D ita,d syrs,c,pal Irenaeus
- λεγουσα Ουτος εστιν ο υιος μου (saying, "This is my son") – rell
- και νυκτας τεσσερακοντα (and forty nights) – omitted by ƒ1 syrc Irenaeus
- εκπορευομενω δια στοματος (going out through the mouth) – omitted by D ita,b,d,g1 Clement Tertullian Augustine
- βαλε σεαυτον εντευθεν κατω (Throw yourself down from here) – C* Θ syrs copbo
- βαλε σεαυτον κατω (Throw yourself down) – rell
- δικνυει (showed) – א
- δεικνυσιν (showed) – Β
- εδειξεν (showed) – D 372
- υπαγε (Go away!) – א B C*vid K P S V W Δ Σ 0233 ƒ1 ƒ13 22 372 565 579* 700 892* 1079 1546 2680 2737 𝑙253 itf,k,l(c) vgmss syrp,h,pal copmss geomss slavmss Diatessaronarm Ignatius Irenaeuspt Tertullian Origen Hilary Chromatius Basil Jerome
- vade retro (Go behind!) – ita, aur, c, ff1, g1 vgmss Irenaeusarm
- υπαγε οπισω μου (Get behind me!) – C2 D E L Z 28 33 118supp 157 180 205 209 597c 892c 1006 1009 1010 1071 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1365 1424 1505 1582c 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 𝑙76 itb,d,h,l* vgms syrc copmss arm eth geomss slavmss Diatessaronsyr Justin Liber Graduum Athanasius Asterius Ephraem (Ambrose) Chrysostom (Augustine) Nestoriusmss
- υπαγε οπισω σου (Get behind you or Get you behind) – syrs
- ο Ιησους (Jesus) – omitted by א B C*vid D Z 33 700 1010 1241 itff1,k syrs cop Origen
- παραθαλασσαν (by the sea) – א W
- παραθαλασσιαν (by the sea) – B
- παραθαλασσιον (by the sea) – D 372
- μετανοειτε (Repent!) – omitted by itk syrs,c (Justin) Clement Origenmss (Eusebius)
- Παραγων (while passing) – D it syrs Eusebius
- Περιπατων (while walking) – rell
Matthew 4:18
- τον λεγομενον Πετρον (who is called Peter) – omitted by syrs
- Both verses omitted – W 33
- ο Ιησους (Jesus) – omitted by B 𝑙20 𝑙1043 it(k) syrc copsa,mae-1
Matthew 4:23
- εν τη Γαλιλαια (in Galilee) – א
- εν ολη τη Γαλιλαια (in all Galilee) – B C 157 cop syr eth
- ολην την γαλιλαιαν (all Galilee) – D
4:23b
- διδασκων αυτοις – א
- διδασκων – Β
- πασαν την Συριαν (whole of Syria) – א 157
- ολην την Συριαν (all Syria) – Β
- Και απηλθεν η ακοη αυτου εις ολην την Συριαν (And the report of him went forth into all of Syria) – omitted by syrs
Matthew 4:24
- δαιμονιζομενους και σεληνιαζομενους και παραλυτικους (those being possessed by demons, and those being moonstruck, and the paralytics) – omitted by syrs
Matthew 4:24
- και παντας εθεραπευσεν (and he tended to all) – D it syrs,c
- text omitted – it(k)
- και εθεραπευσεν αυτους (and he tended to them) – rell
- Verses appear in reverse order (5-4) – D 17 33 130 ita,aur,c,d,ff1,g1,h,k,l vg syrc copboms Diatessaron Clement Origen Eusebius Apostolic Canons Aphraates Hilary Ephraem Basil Gregory Ambrose Chrysostompt Jerome Augustine Theodoretpt
- οτι υιοι – א C D 13-124-556
- οτι αυτοι υιοι – B
- ενεκα – B
- ενεκεν –א
- οταν οι ανθρωποι (whenever other men) – 0133 itaur*,(g1),(q) syrs,c
- οταν (whenever) – rell
- ρημα (statement) – omitted by א B D 𝑙1043 lat syr(s),c cop Tertullian
Matthew 5:11
- ψευδομενοι (while lying i.e. falsely) – omitted by D itb,c,d,g1,h,k syrs Tertullian Origenpt Eusebius Hilary Lucifer Ambrose Chromatiuspt Augustinept Speculum
Matthew 5:11
- ενεκεν του ονοματος μου (for the sake of my name) – syrs,c
- ενεκεν δικαιοσυνης (for the sake of righteousness) – D itmss
- ενεκεν εμου (for my sake) – rell
- τους προ υμων (who were before you) – omitted by syrs
- παρελθη απο του νομου και των προφητων (pass away from the Law and the Prophets) – Θ Σ ƒ13 565 1071 syrpalmss arm Irenaeuslat
- παρελθη απο του νομου (pass away from the Law) – rell
- εως παντα – B 106
- εως αν παντα –א
- ος δ’ αν ποιηση και διδαξη ουτος μεγας κληθησεται εν τη βασιλεια των ουρανων (but whoever should do them and should teach them, the same will be called great in the kingdom of the heavens) – omitted by א* D W itd copboms
- Verse omitted – D itd vgms
- ραχα – א* D W
- ρακα – Β
- οργιζομενος τω αδελφω αυτου (angry at his brother) – 𝔓64 א* B Ω 372 1292 1424mg 2174vid 2737 itaur vgmss ethmss GospelNaz Ptolemy Justin Clement Tertullianvid Origen Theodore Basil Chromatius Jerome Augustinept Cassian
- οργιζομενος τω αδελφω αυτου εικη (angry at his brother without cause) – א2 D E K L W Δ Θ Π Σ 0233 0287 ƒ1 ƒ13, most minuscules, 𝔐 Lect it vgmss syr cop goth arm ethmss geo slav Diatessaron Irenaeus Origenmss Cyprian Eusebius Hilary Lucifer Basil Apostolic Constitutions Chrysostom Augustinept Cyril Jeromemss Speculum Theodoret Theodore of Mopsuestia
- ο κριτης (the judge) – 𝔓64(vid) א B 0275 ƒ1 ƒ13 372 892 1216 1230 itk syrpal arm eth geomss Carpocrates Irenaeuslat Clement Hilary Chrysostom Augustine
- ο κριτης σε παραδωσει (the judge will hand you over) – D
- ο κριτης σε παραδω (the judge should hand you over) – K L W Δ Θ Π 0233 22 28 33 565 (700) 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1241 1242 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect lat syrc,p,h cop goth geomss Jerome
- text omitted – syrs
- ερρεθη τοις αρχαιοις (it was told to the ancients) – L Δ Θ 0233 ƒ13 33 579 892 1010 𝔐mss vgmss syrc Irenaeuslat Origenlat Eusebiuspt Cyril
- ερρεθη (it was told) – rell
- επιθυημσαι – א 236
- επιθυμησαι αυτην – Β W
- επιθυμησαι αυτης – א M Σ
Matthew 5:28
- εαυτου – Β
- αυτου – א
- απελθη εις γεενναν (should depart into Gehenna) – D 700mg itmss syrs,c copbo,(mae)
- βληθη εις γεενναν (should be cast into Gehenna) – rell
- Verse omitted – D itd vgms syrs copboms
Matthew 5:30
- εις γεενναν απελθη (into Gehenna he should depart) – א B ƒ1 22 33 157 517supp 892 lat syrc copbo,(mae)
- βληθησει εις την γεενναν (will be cast into the Gehenna) – L
- βληθη εις γεενναν (should be cast into Gehenna) – W Δ Θ 0233 ƒ13 𝔐 itf vgms syrp,h copsa goth Basil
- ερρεθη – א* Κ Π syr copbo
- ερρεθη δε – B
- και ος εαν απολελυμενην γαμηση μοιχαται (and whoever should marry her who has been divorced, they commit adultery) – א(*),c E K (L) W Δ (Θ) Π Σ 0250 ƒ1 ƒ13 22 28 33 157 180 205 565 (579) 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 (1216) 1230 (1241) 1242 1243 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1646 (2148) 2174 𝔐 Lect ith syrh copbo,mae goth arm ethmss Basil Chrysostom
- και ο απολελυμενην γαμησας μοιχαται (and the one who should marry her who has been divorced, they commit adultery) – B (828) (𝑙184) 𝑙185 𝑙1579 lat syr copsa (geo) slav Origen
- και ος απολελυμενην μοιχαται (and he who ... her who has been divorced, they commit adultery) – 1546
- text omitted – D 64 ita,b,d,k Origenmss Zeno Chromatius Augustinept Augustinemss Speculum
- τοις αρχαιοις (to the ancients) – omitted by itk syrs Irenaeuslat
- εις την δεξιαν σιαγονα – א W Σ 157 892
- σιαγονα σου – B D
- σου σιαγονα – E
- δεξιαν (right) – omitted by D itd,k syrs,c
- αγγαρευει – D
- αγγαρευσει – B L M S U Π
- αγγαρευση – א E G K V Δ Σ
- και ος λεγει σοι – syrcur
- αιτουντι σοι – א* y
- αιτουντι σε – B
- ευλογειτε τους καταρωμενους υμας καλως ποιειτε τοις μισουσιν υμας (bless those who curse you, do good to those who hate you) – D(*),c E K L W Δ Θ Π Σ 047 ƒ13 28 33 118supp 157 180 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1079 1185 1195 1216 1241 1242c 1243 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lectmss itc,d,f,h syr(p),h,(pal) mae-1 goth armmss ethmss geomss slav Aphraates (Lucifer) Apostolic Constitutions (Chrysostom) (Speculum)
- ευλογειτε τους καταρωμενους υμας (bless those who curse you) – 1071 𝑙866 𝑙871 𝑙1016 copbomss geomss (Athenagoras) Clement Tertullian Eusebiuspt (Theodoret) Cassiodorus
- καλως ποιειτε τοις μισουσιν (do good to those hating you) – 1230 1242* lat armmss Eusebiuspt Ambrose Chromatius Jerome Augustine Arsenius
- Text omitted – א B ƒ1 22 205 279 660* 1192 2786* itk syrs,c copsa,bomss Codex Schøyen Theophilus Irenaeuslat Origen Cyprian Adamantius Faustus
- επηρεαζοντων υμας (insultingly mistreat you) – omitted by א B ƒ1 205 itk syrs,c copsa,bomss ethmss Athenagoras Theophilus Irenaeuslat Tertullian Origen Cyprian (Adamantius) Faustus Lucifer Jeromept Augustine (Speculum)
- και βρεχει επι δικαιους και αδικους – B
- omit – א
- ουχι – B
- οmit – א* copbo syrcur
- Verse omitted – itk syrs
Matthew 5:47
- φιλους (loved ones) – L W Δ Θ 28 33 𝔐 itf,h syrh goth Basil
- αδελφους (brethren) – א B D Z ƒ1 ƒ13 22 372 472 892 lat syrc,p cop Cyprian
- ασπαζομενους υμας (those who greet you) – 1424
Matthew 5:47
- εθνικοι (Gentiles) – א B D Z Δ ƒ1 22 33 174 (205) 279 372 892 1071 1216 1230 1241 1365 1424 2680 2786 lat syrs,c,h,pal cop eth geomss Cyprian (Lucifer) Basil Chromatius Augustine
- τελωναι (tax collectors) – E K L W Δ Θ Π Σ ƒ13 28 157 180 565 579 597 700 1006 1009 1010 1079 1195 1242 1243 1292 1342 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect ith syrp goth geomss slav
- τελωναι και οι αμαρτωλοι (tax collectors and the sinful people) – arm
- δικαιοσυνην (your righteousness) – א*,2 B D 0250 ƒ1 372 892 1424* Lat syrs,pal Origen
- δοσιν (your giving) – א1 syrc copsamss,bo
- δοσεις (your gifts) – Diatessaronsyr
- ελεημοσυνην (your alms-giving) – L W Z Δ Θ ƒ13 22 28 33 𝔐 itf,k syrp,h copmae-1 arm goth Clement Origenmss Didymus Basil
- αμην αμην (amen, amen) – א 13
- αμην (amen) – B
- αποδωσει σοι (he will recompense you) – א B D Z ƒ1 ƒ13pt 22 33 205 983 1192 1292 1689 2786 itaur,d,ff1,k vg syrc cop Diatessaronsyr Origen Cyprian Chromatius Jerome Augustine
- αποδωσει σοι εν τω φανερω (he will recompense you in the open) – E K L W Δ Θ Π Σ 0250 ƒ13pt 13 28 157 (168) 180 565 579 597 (700) 828 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect ita,b,c,f,g1,h,l,q syrs,p,h,pal arm goth eth geo slav Diatessaronarm Basil Nilus Chrysostom Speculum
- Verse omitted – syrs
- προσευξαι τω πατρι σου εν τω κρυπτω (pray to your Father in secret) – D ƒ1 ƒ13 700 itmss vgmss syrs,c copbomss
- προσευξαι τω πατρι σου τω εν τω κρυπτω (pray to your Father who is in secret) – rell
- αποδωσει σοι (he will recompense you) – א B D Z ƒ1 22 205 1192 2786* itaur,d,ff1,k vg syrs,c,palmss cop Diatessaronsyr Origen Eusebius (Pseudo-Clementine) Hilary Ambrose Chromatius Augustine
- αποδωσει σοι εν τω φανερω (he will recompense you in the open) – E G K L W X Δ Θ Π Σ ƒ13 28 33 157 180 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect ita,b,c,f,g1,h,l,π,q syrp,h,palmss arm goth eth geo slav Diatessaronarm Chrysostom Cyril
- υποκριται (hypocrites) – B 1424 syrc copmae
- εθνικοι (Gentiles) – rell
- ο πατηρ υμων ο ουρανιος (your heavenly father) – 047 28 892mg 1195 1216 1424 1505 syrh eth geomss Basilpt
- ο θεος ο πατηρ υμων (your God the Father) – א1 B copsa,mae-1 Origenpt
- ο πατηρ ο ουρανιος (the heavenly father) – Origenpt
- ο πατηρ ημων (our father) – ƒ1 205 1253 1546 𝑙76 𝑙184 𝑙387 𝑙859 𝑙1074 𝑙1663
- ημων ο εν τοις ουρανιος (our one in the heavenly) – 2148
- ο πατηρ υμων (your father) – א* D E G K L W Z Δ Θ Π Σ 0170vid ƒ13 22 33 157 180 565 579 597 700 892* 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1230 1241 1242 1243 1292 1342 1365 1646 2174 𝔐 Lectmss latt syrs,c,p,pal copbo,fay arm goth geomss slav Diatessaronsyr Origenpt Basilpt Ambrose Ambrosiaster Chromatius Jerome Augustine
- Text omitted – Codex Schøyen
- ανοιξε το στομα (open your mouth) – D ith
- αιτησαι αυτον (ask him) – rell
- τω ουρανω (the heaven) – copmae Didache
- τοις ουρανοις (the heavens) – rell
- ελθειν (to come) – copsa
- τον επαυριον (of tomorrow) – copbo,mae GospelHeb (per Jerome)
- αναγκαιον (necessary) – syrp,h
- διαρκης (lasting or continual) – syrc
- supersubstantialem (supersubstantial) – vg
- cottidianum (quotidian) – it vgmss
- επιουσιον (superessential) – rell
- την οφειλην (my obligation) – Didache
- τα παραπτωμα (our transgressions) – Origen
- τα οφειληματα (debts) – rell
Matthew 6:13 (see 1 Chronicles 29:11–13)
- οτι σου εστιν η βασιλλεια και η δυναμις και η δοξα εις τους αιωνας. αμην (Because yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory into the ages. Amen.) – E G K L W Δ Θ Π Σ 0233 ƒ13 22 28 33 180 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1292 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 (2148) 2174 𝔐 Lect itf,(g1),(q) syr(p),h,pal copbomss arm goth eth geo slav Diatessaronarm Apostolic Constitutions Chrysostom
- οτι σου εστιν η βασιλλεια και η δυναμις και η δοξα του πατρος και του υιου και του αγιου πνευματος εις τους αιωνας. αμην (Because yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit into the ages. Amen.) – 157 225 418
- οτι σου εστιν η βασιλλεια του πατρος και του υιου και του αγιου πνευματος εις τους αιωνας. αμην (Because yours is the kingdom of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit into the ages. Amen.) – 1253
- quoniam est tibi virtus in saecula saeculorum (Since to you is the power in the ages of ages) – itk
- οτι σου εστιν η δυναμις και η δοξα εις τους αιωνας. αμην (Because yours is the power and the glory into the ages. Amen.) – copsa,fay (Didache)
- οτι σου εστιν η βασιλλεια και η δοξα εις τους αιωνας. αμην (Because yours is the kingdom and the glory into the ages. Amen.) – 1342 syrc
- οτι σου εστιν η βασιλλεια και η δυναμις εις τους αιωνας. αμην (Because yours is the kingdom and the power into the ages. Amen.) – 𝑙1016
- Text omitted – א B D Z 0170 ƒ1 (17) 130 205 372 890 1090c 2701supp 2737 2780* 2786 𝑙547 lat copbomss,mae Diatessaronsyr Acta Thomae Tertullian Origen Cyprian Hilary (Cyril) Caesarius Gregory Ambrose Ambrosiaster Chromatius Jerome Augustine Cyril Maximus
- ο ουρανοις τα παραπτωματα υμων (the heavens your transgressions) – L ƒ13 𝑙844 lat cop Didymus
- ο εν τοις ουρανοις (who is in the heavens) – Θ 700 it
- ο ουρανιος (the heavenly) – rell
- τα παραπτωματα αυτων (their transgressions) – omitted by א D ƒ1 1 22 118 130 205 209 279 372 892* 1357* 1582* 2701supp 2737 2786 lat syrp copbomss,fay,mae-1 Diatessaron Eusebius Augustine
- και οταν δε – א syrcur eth
- οταν δε – Β
- υποκριται – א
- οι υποκριται – Β
- το προσωπον – 244 א g1 k syrp
- τα προσωπα – B
- αμην γαρ – א, copbo
- αμην – Β
- νηστευων τοις ανθροποις – Β
- τοις ανθρωποις νηστευων –א
6:18b
- σου – א Δ syrcur
- omit – Β
- αποδωσει σοι (he will recompense you) – א B D G K L W Θ Π Σ 0250 ƒ1 ƒ13 28 33 180 565 597 700 892 1006 1010 1079 1242 1292 1365 1424 1646 𝔐pt Lectpt itaur,f,ff1,l,q vg syr cop goth armmss Theophilus Euthalius Petrus
- αποδωσει υμιν (he will recompense you all) – Ambrose Chromatius Augustine Speculum
- αποδωσει υμιν εν τω φανερω (he will recompense you all in the open) – ita,b,c,g1,h,k ethms
- αποδωσει σοι εν τω φανερω (he will recompense you in the open) – E Δ 0233 157 205 209 579 1009 1071 1195 1216 1230 1241 1243 1253 1342 1505 1546 2174 𝔐pt Lectpt armmss ethmss geo slav Diatessaronarm Ephraem
- και κλεπτουσιν (and steal) – א ƒ1 𝑙844 itmss syrc
- Text omitted – W itk
- ουδε κλεπτουσιν (nor steal) – rell
- εκει εσται η καρδια – B copbo
- ουδε κλεπτουσιν – Β syrp
- ο οφθαλμος σου – Β
- ο οφθαλμος –א
6:22b
- εαν ουν – B
- εαν –א
- εαν δε ο οφθαλμος σου πονηρος – א W 33
- εαν δε ο οφθαλμος σου πονηρος η – B cop it
- εαν δε ο οφθαλμος σου η πονηρος – syr
- Ουδεις οικετης δυναται (Not one servant is able) — L Δ 1241
- Ουδεις δυναται (No one is able) — rell
- η τι πιητε (or what youpl should drink) – B W Φ ƒ13 22mg 33 157 205 1230 1342 𝑙547 itaur,c,f,g1,h,m,q copsamss,bo,mae-1 armmss geomss slav Origen (Eusebius) Athanasius Basilpt Evagrius Jeromemss Nilus Marcus Speculum Maximus
- και τι πιητε (and what youpl should drink) – E G K (L) N Δ Θ Π Σ 0233 (28) 180 565 579 597 700 1006 1009 1010 (1071) 1079 1195 1216 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 (2148) 2174 𝔐 Lect syrp,h goth geomss Basilpt Augustinept
- Text omitted – א ƒ1 22* 372 892 1592 ita,b,ff1,k,l vg syrc,pal copsamss,mae-2 armmss ethmss Diatessaronsyr Justin Clement Methodius Origen Adamantius Hilary Athanasius Epiphanius Chrysostom Jerome Augustinept Cyril
6:25b
- υμων – B
- omit – א b
- μεριμνων (worrying) — omitted by 1293 itmss syrc
- αυξανουσιν ου κοπιωσιν ουδε νηθουσιν (they are growing; they are not laboring, nor are they spinning) — אc (B) ƒ1 (33) 205 (1071) latt syrp,h,pal cop eth geo slav Hilary Athanasius Chrysostompt Augustine Speculum
- αυξανουσιν ου νιθουσιν ουδε κοπιωσιν (they are growing; they are not spinning, nor are they laboring) — Θ syrc
- αυξανει ου κοπια ουδε νηθει (it is growing; it is not laboring, nor is it spinning) — E G K L N W Δ Π Σ 0233 0281 ƒ13 28 157 180 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1010 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect goth (arm) Basil Chrysostompt Nilus
- ου ξενουσιν ουδε νηθουσιν ουδε κοπιωσιν (they do not card, nor do they spin, nor do they labor) — א*
- ου ξαινει ουδε νηθει (it is not carding, nor is it spinning) — P.Oxy.655
- αυξανει και ουδε νηθει (it is growing, but it is neither spinning) — 1646
- αυξανεν (it is growing) — 1009
- ταυτα γαρ παντα – א N Δ Σ f13 157 892
- παντα γαρ ταυτα – B
- παντα – a b k
6:32b
6:32c
- χρητε – B
- χρηζετε –א
- την βασιλειαν (the kingdom) — א B 57 345 440 817 995 1646 it(k),l vgmss cop ethmss Tertullian Cyprian (Eusebius) Aphraates (Gregory) Didymuspt Macarius Augustinept Speculum
- την βασιλειαν των ουρανων (the kingdom of the heavens) — 301* 366 373 726 1272* 1590* 𝑙858 Justin Clementpt Ephraempt Chrysostompt
- την βασιλειαν του θεου (the kingdom of God) — E G K L N W Δ Θ Π Σ Φ 0233 ƒ1 ƒ13 22 28 33 119 157 180 205 245 482 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1392 1424 1505 1546 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect lat syr copmae-1 arm ethmss geo slav Diatessaronsyr Clementpt Serapion (Hilary) Basil Didymuspt Evagrius Chrysostompt Chromatius Jerome Marcus Eremita Augustinept Cyril Theodoret John
- λεγεις – א 700 0233
- ερεις – Β
7:4b
- τω αδελφω σου αδελφε – א
- τω αδελφω σου – Β
- ανοιγεται – Β
- ανοιγησεται –א
- η τις – Β Ζ
- η τις εστιν –א
- παντα οσα – א
- παντα ουν – B
- παντα δε – copbo
- η πυλη (the gate) — omitted by א* 1646 ℓ211 ita,b,c,h,k vgmss Clement Hippolytus Origenpt Cyprian Eusebius Didymuspt Augustinept Speculum
- η πυλη (the gate) — omitted by 113 182* 482 544 ita,(h),k Diatessaron Clement Tertullian Origenpt Cyprian Eusebius Aphraates Gregory Gregory Jerome Nilus Augustine Hesychius Speculum
- καρπους ποιει καλους – Β cop
- καλους ποιει καρπους – Δ δ
- καρπους καλους ποιει –א
- ποιειν – א
- ενεγκειν – B
- ουρανοις αυτος εισελευσεται εις την βασιλειαν των ουρανων (in the heavens, he will enter into the kingdom of the heavens) – C(2) W Θ Φ (33) 713 1071 1241 vg syrc Cyprian Theodoret
- ουρανοις (in the heavens) – rell
- δαιμονια πολλα – א
- δαιμονια – B
- κυριε κυριε ου τω ονοματι σου εφαγομεν και επιομεν και ου τω σω ονοματι επροφητευσαμεν (Lord, lord, did we not eat and drink in your name? And did we not prophesy in your name?) – syrc Justin (Origen)
- κυριε κυριε ου τω σω ονοματι επροφητευσαμεν (Lord, lord, did we not prophesy in your name?) – rell
- απ’ εμου παντες (away from me, all of you) – L Θ ƒ13 1424 itb vgmss
- απ’ εμου (away from me) – rell
- ομοιωθησεται (he will be likened) – א B Z Θ 0281 ƒ(1) ƒ13 33 205 700 892 1071 1241 1365 𝑙844 𝑙866 ita,aur,b,c,ff1,g1,l vg syrp,hmg,palmss copsa,mae arm eth geo Diatessaron Origen Basil Ambrose Didymus Chrysostom Jerome Augustinept Cyril
- ομοιωσω αυτον (I will liken him) – C E G K L W X Δ Π Σ 157 180 565 579 597 1006 1009 1010 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect itf,h,k,q syrc,h,palms copbo goth slav Cyprian Hilary Lucifer Augustinept Speculum
- ελθαν – B
- ελθον –א
- ελθαν – B
- ελθον –א
7:27b
- και επνευσαν οι ανεμοι – Β
- omit –א
- επνευσαν οι ανεμοι και (the winds blew and) – omitted by א*
- μεγαλη σφοδρα (exceedingly great) – Θ Σ ƒ13 33 713 1241c copmae-1 syrpalmss Basil
- μεγαλη (great) – rell
- παντες (everyone) – 998 Eusebius
- παντες οι οχλοι (all of the multitudes or everyone who had crowded around) – Δ Θ ƒ1 22 vgms syrpalmss Origen
- οι οχλοι (the multitudes) – rell
- επι τη διδαχη αυτου οι οχλοι – א
- οι οχλοι επι τη διδαχη αυτου – Β
- και ουχ ως οι γραμματεις (and not as the scribes) — C* L M X 565 700 1424 𝔐 itf syrc goth
- και ουχ ως οι γραμματεις αυτων (and not as their scribes) – א B K Π Δ Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 22 372 579 892 1365 vgmss cop
- και ουχ ως οι γραμματεις αυτων και οι Φαρισαιοι (and not as their scribes and the Pharisees) – C2 W 33 1241 lat syr geomss Eusebiuspt
- καταβαντος δε αυτου – B C W אb
- και καταβαντος αυτου – Z
- καταβαντι δε αυτω –א*
- ο Ιησους (Jesus) – omitted by א B C* ƒ1 ƒ13 33 892 itk copsamss,bo Cyprian
8:3a
- την χειρα αυτου – א 124
- την χειρα – B
8:3b
- ευθεως – B
- omit – א
8:4a
- ειπεν – א k cop
- λεγει – Β
8:4b
- προσενεγκον – B C
- προσενεγκε –א
- εισελθοντος δε αυτου εις Καφαρναουμ (But he was entering into Capernaum) – א B C* Z ƒ1 ƒ13 33 700 1241 itaur,ff1,l vg coppt Origen
- εισελθοντι δε αυτω εις Καφαρναουμ (But when he was entering into Capernaum) – L W Θ 0233 𝔐 coppt
- εισελθοντι τω Ιησου εις Καφαρναουμ (When Jesus was entering into Capernaum) – C3
- μετα δε ταυτα (But after these things) – itk syr(s)
- μετα δε ταυτα εισελθοντος δε αυτου εις Καφαρναουμ (But after these things, then he [went] into Capernaum) – ita,b,c,f,g1,h,q syr(c)
- χιλιαρχος (chiliarch) – syrs,hmg Clement Eusebiuspt
- εκατονταρχος (centurion) – rell
- κυριε (Lord) – omitted by א* itk syrs,c Origen Hilary
- ο Ιησους (Jesus) – omitted by א B 892 itk syrs copbomss
Matthew 8:7a
- λεγει – Β 700
- και λεγει –א
Matthew 8:7b
- ακολουθει μοι εγω ελθων – א
- εγω ελθων – Β
- χιλιαρχος (chiliarch) – syrs,hmg Clement Eusebiuspt
- εκατονταρχος (centurion) – rell
- ο παις μου (my servant) – omitted by ƒ1 itk copsa,bomss,mae-1 Origen
- υπο εξουσιαν τασσομενος (placed under authority) – א B 4 273 372 792 899* 995 1403 2236 2703 2737 𝑙211* ita,aur,b,c,g1,h,k,q vgmss syrpal coppt Diatessaron Hilary Chrysostom Augustine
- υπο εξουσιαν (under authority) – C K L W X Δ Θ Π ƒ1 ƒ13 33 565 700 892 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1253 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect itff1,l vgmss syr(s),c,p,h coppt arm (eth) geo Chrysostom
- Text omitted – 1241
- παρ’ ουδενι τοσαυτην πιστιν εν τω Ισραηλ ευρον (I have otherwise found no one in Israel with so much faith) – B W (0281) 0287 4 (22) 273 335 697 (892) 1005 2586 2701supp 2786 ita,(g1),k,q syrc,hmg,pal copsa,bo ethms Diatessaronarm
- παρ’ ουδενι τοσαυτην πιστιν ευρον (I have otherwise found no one with so much faith) – ƒ1 205
- ουδε εν τω Ισραηλ τοσαυτην πιστιν ευρον (Not even in Israel have I found so much faith) – א C E G K L N X Δ Θ Π Σ Φ 0233 0250 ƒ13 33 157 180 565 579 597 700 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 (1241) (1242) 1243 1253 1292 1342 (1365) 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect itaur,b,c,f,ff1,h,l vg syr(s),p,h copmae arm goth ethmss geo slav Diatessaronsyr Origenlat Hilary Chrysostom (Chromatius) Jerome Augustine
- εν τοις κολποις Αβρααμ και Ισαακ και Ιακωβ (in the bosoms of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob) – Clement Epiphanius
- μετα Αβρααμ και Ισαακ και Ιακωβ (with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob) – rell
- εκβληθησονται (they will be cast out) – א1 B C K L W X Δ Θ Π ƒ1 ƒ13 33 565 700 892 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1253 1365 1546 1646 2174 𝔐 Lect itaur,f,ff1,l vg syrh cop goth eth geomss Cyprianpt Didymuspt Chrysostom
- εμβληθησονται (they will be cast into) – 1241 2148
- εξελευσονται (they will go forth) – א* 0250 ita,b,c,g1,h,(k),q syrs,c,p,pal arm Diatessaron Heracleon Irenaeus Origen Cyprianpt Eusebius Didymuspt Augustine
- Text omitted – geomss
- χιλιαρχω (chiliarch) – syrs Clement Eusebiuspt
- εκατονταρχη (centurion) – rell
- εν τη ωρα εκεινη (in that hour) – א B K L X Π ƒ1 ƒ13 565 (892) 1009 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect itaur,f,ff1,k,l vgmss syrs,c,p,h copsamss,bomss goth eth
- απο της ωρας εκεινης (from that hour) – C N Δ Θ 0250 33 1010 𝑙950 𝑙1627 ita,b,c,g1,h,q vgmss syrpal copsamss,bomss Eusebius Basil Chrysostom Augustine
- εν τη ημερα εκεινη (in that day) – W 700 1424 arm geo
Matthew 8:13 (see Luke 7:10)
- Verse concludes with ωρα εκεινη [ωρας εκεινης: C N Θ 0250 33 itg1 syrpal] και υποστρεψας ο εκατονταρχος εις τον οικον αυτου εν αυτη τη ωρα ευρον τον παιδα υγιαινοντα (...that hour. And the centurion, returning into his house in that hour, found his servant healthy) – א*,2 C E M (N) U X Θ Σ Φ (0250) ƒ1 22 (33) 713 (1241) itg1 syrh,pal eth
- Verse concludes with ωρα εκεινη (that hour) or ωρας εκεινης (that hour) or ημερα εκεινη (that day) – rell
- διηκονει αυτω (she was serving him) – א* B W Θ 700 𝔐pt Lect itk syrh copsa
- διηκονει αυτοις (she was serving them) – א1 L Δ ƒ1 ƒ13 33 565 892 1424 𝔐pt 𝑙844 𝑙2211 lat syrs,c copbo
- οχλον (the multitude) – B copsamss
- οχλους (the multitudes) – א* ƒ1 22 (1365) 𝑙(184) cop(bo) (Origen)
- τους οχλους ερχομενους (the multitudes coming) – 𝑙(68)
- οχλον πολυν or πολυν οχλον (the vast multitude) – W 983 1216 1424 1689 𝑙524 𝑙1074 itc,g1 syrs,c copsams,mae-1 armmss ethms geo slav(mss) (Speculum)
- πολλους (many) – 1071 1546*
- οχλους πολλους or πολλους οχλους (the many multitudes) – א2 C E G K L N X Δ Θ Π Σ 0233 ƒ13 33 108 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1079 1195 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1505 1546c 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect lat syrp,h,pal armmss goth eth slavmss Diatessaron Hilary Chromatius Chrysostom Augustine
- εκελευσεν τους μαθητας αυτου απελθειν (he commanded his disciples to depart) – ita,aur,b,c,g1,q vgmss Hilary
- εκελευσεν τοις μαθηταις αυτου απελθειν (he gave the command to his disciples to depart) – ith,l syrc (goth)
- κελευει δε μονοις τοις μαθηταις απελθειν (but he gave command only to his disciples to depart) – Cyril
- εκελευσεν απελθειν (he gave the command to depart) – rell
- των μαθητων (of the disciples) – א B 33 2148 𝑙1761 ita,b,c,h,q copsa slav Chromatius
- των μαθητων αυτου (of his disciples) – C E G K L N W X Δ Θ Π Σ 0250 ƒ1 ƒ13 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1242 1243 1292 1342 1424 1505 1546 1646 2174 𝔐 Lect itaur,ff1,g1,(k),l vg syr copbo,mae goth arm eth geo Jerome Speculum
- των αυτου (of him) – 1365
- Text omitted – 1230 1253 Chrysostom
- Ιησους (Jesus) – omitted by א 33 itb,c,k,q syrs
- ο δε ιησους λεγει – B syrcur
- ο δε λεγει – א 33 b c k q syrs
- και προσελθοντες (And coming near) – א B 33vid 591 892 930 1421* ita,aur,c,ff1,k,l vgmss syrpalmss copsa,bo Jerome
- και προσελθοντες οι μαθηται (And those disciples came near) – C2 E K L Δ Π ƒ13 22 157 180 565 579 597 700 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1505 1546 2148 2175 𝔐 Lectmss ith vgms arm geomss Eusebius Chromatius
- και προσελθοντες οι μαθηται αυτου (And those disciples of his came near) – W X Θ Σ Φ ƒ1 205 1195 1424 1646 𝑙127 𝑙184 𝑙253 𝑙384 𝑙770 𝑙773 𝑙1016pt 𝑙1780 itb,g1,(q) vgmss syr goth eth geomss slav Diatessaron
- και προσελθοντες αυτω οι μαθηται (And those disciples came to him) – geomss
- και προσελθοντες αυτω οι μαθηται αυτου (And those disciples of his came to him) – C*vid vgmss copmae
- σωσον (help!) – א B C ƒ1 ƒ13mss 33 205 892 𝑙547 syrpalmss copbomss Cyrilpt
- σωσον ημας (help us!) – E K L W X Δ Θ Π Σ 0242vid ƒ13mss 22 157 180 565 579 597 700 828c 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect Latt syr cop arm goth eth geo slav Diatessaron Origen Eusebius Ambrose Gaudentius Chrysostom Chromatius Jerome Augustine Cyrilpt Hesychius
- τω ανεμω και τη θαλασση – א f1 f13 22
- τοις ανεμοις και τη θαλασση – Β
- τω ανεμω (the wind) – א* ƒ1 ƒ13 22 itmss vg syrs,p copsams,bomss,mae-1 Eusebius Basil
- τοις ανεμοις (the winds) – rell
- Γεργεσηνων (Gergesenes) – א2 Cmg E K L W X Π ƒ1 ƒ13 22 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 892* 1006 1009 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect syrhmg,pal copbo arm goth eth geomss slav Diatessaronarm Origen Eusebiusvid Apollinaris Epiphaniusmss Hesychius
- Γερασηνων (Gerasenes) – 892c Δlat Latt syrhmg copsa,mae Origenmss Hilary Ambrose Chromatius
- Γαζαρηνων (Gazarenes) – א*
- Γαραδηνων (Garadenes) – Δgr
- Γαδαρηνων (Gadarenes) – B C M Θ Σ 174 1010 𝑙253 syrs,p,h geomss Diatessaronsyr Origenmss Epiphanius
- Ιησου (Jesus) – omitted by א B C* L ƒ1 33 892 itff1,k,l vgmss syrs copbomss,mae
- ημας απολεσαι προ καιρου (destroy us before our time) – א* vgmss copbomss
- απολεσαι ημας και προ καιρου βασανισαι (destroy us and torment us before our time) – W
- προ καιρου βασανισαι ημας (torment us before our time) – rell
- non longe (not far) – ita,aur,b,c,f,ff1,g1,h,l vg sax
- μακραν (far) – rell
- πολλων (many) – omitted by Θ 565 syr(s)
- αποστειλον ημας (send us) – א B Θ 0242vid ƒ1 22 33 372 892* 𝑙844 𝑙2211 lat syrs cop Cyril
- επιτρεψον ημιν απελθειν (allow us to depart) – C L W X Δ ƒ13 565 700 𝔐 Lect itf,h,q syrp,h goth
- επιταξον ημιν και απελευσομεθα (give the command to us, and we will depart) – Codex Schøyen
- τους χοιρους (those pigs) – א B C* 0242 ƒ1 22 33 372 892 1010 lat syrs,p cop
- την αγελην την χοιρων (that herd of pigs) – C3 K L M N W X Δ Θ Π ƒ13 565 579 700 1424 𝔐 Lect itf,h syrh,pal goth
- Text omitted – 157
- αγελη (herd) – א B C* M N W Δ Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 33 157 892 1424 Latt syr copsa
- αγελη των χοιρων (herd of pigs) – C3 K L X Π 22 565 579 700 𝔐 Lect copbo,mae goth
- των οριων (the borders) – omitted by syrs
- εμβας ο Ιησους (embarking, Jesus) – C(3) F Θc ƒ13 vgmss
- εμβας (embarking) – rell
- αμαρτιαι (sins) – א B C* D W Δc 0281 ƒ1 33 892 𝑙844 𝑙2211 itk vgms
- αμαρτιαι σου (your sins) – C(3) L Δ Θ 0233vid ƒ13 𝔐 Lect lat syr
- ιδων (seeing) – א C D E* F G K L (N) W X Δ Π*,(mg) Σ 0233 0281 ƒ13 22 33 180 240 244 579 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1505 1646 2148 𝔐 Lectmss latt syrs,palmss copbo ethmss slav Chromatius Jerome Augustine Speculum
- ειδως (perceiving) – B Ec M Πc (Θ) ƒ1 157 205 565 597 700 1079 1195 1424 1546 𝑙(76) 𝑙184 𝑙253 𝑙313 𝑙(547) 𝑙672 𝑙673 𝑙813 𝑙844 𝑙1223 𝑙1627 𝑙1761 𝑙2211 syr(p),h copsa,mae arm goth ethmss geo Chrysostom
Matthew 9:4b
- εγειρε περιπατει – א copsa syr
- εγειρε και περιπατει – Β
Matthew 9:6a
Matthew 9:6b
- πορευου – א, copsa and copbo used different terms, but every concerned to πορευου
- υπαγε – Β
- εφοβηθησαν (they were afraid) – א B D W 0281 ƒ1 22 33 59 143 205 372 496 517 751 892 930 951 1192 1424 1532 1675 1823 2147 2459 2586 2637 2737 lat syrs,p,pal cop Hilary Chromatius Augustine
- εθαυμασαν (they were astounded) – C E F G K L N Δ Θ Π Σ Φ 0233 ƒ13 157 180 565 579 597 700 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1505 1546 1646 2148 𝔐 Lect syrh arm ethmss geo slav Chrysostom
- εφοβηθησαν και εθαυμασαν (they were afraid and they were astounded) – it(f) (goth) eth(mss) Diatessaron
- Text omitted – X 213 Irenaeuslat
- εκειθεν (from there) – omitted by א* L copboms
Matthew 9:9b
- λεγει – א copsa
- και λεγει – Β copbo
Matthew 9:9c
- ηκολουθει – א D f1 21 892
- ηκολουθησεν – B
Matthew 9:10a
- και ανακειμενου – א
- και εγενετο αυτου ανακειμενου – B
Matthew 9:10b
- ιδου – א D 892
- και ιδου – Β
Matthew 9:10c
- ελθοντες – א 243 ℓ 50
- omit – B
- δια τι μετα των τελωνων και αμαρτωλων εσθιετε και πινει ο διδασκαλος υμων (How come youpl are eating and your teacher is drinking with tax collectors and sinners?) – M 565 copmae
- δια τι μετα των τελωνων και αμαρτωλων εσθιετε και πινετε (Why are youpl eating and drinking with tax collectors and sinners?) – syrs
- δια τι μετα των τελωνων και αμαρτωλων εσθιει (Why is he eating with tax collectors and sinners?) – ita
- δια τι μετα των τελωνων και αμαρτωλων καθησαι (Why are you seated with tax collectors and sinners?) – itk
- δια τι μετα των τελωνων και αμαρτωλων εσθιει ο διδασκαλος υμων (Why is your teacher eating with tax collectors and sinners?) – rell
- Ιησους (Jesus) – omitted by א B D 0233* 0281 892 1010 1424 𝑙844 ita,f,h,q syrs copsa,mae
- ιατρων – א
- ιατρου – Β
- αμαρτωλους (sinners) – א B D N W Γ* Δ 0233 ƒ1 22 33 174 372 565 𝑙844 𝑙2211 lat syrp,h copbomss,mae-2 goth
- αμαρτωλους εις μετανοιαν (sinners into repentance) – C L X Θ 0281 ƒ13 700 𝔐 itc,g1 syrs,hmg,pal copsa,bomss,mae-1 Basil
- νηστευομεν πολλα (much fasting) – א2 C D E F G K L N W X Δ Θ Π Σ Φ 0233 ƒ1 ƒ13 22 33 157 (180) 205 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect itd,(k) syrp,h,pal copsa(mss),bo,mae-1 goth eth geomss Basil Chrysostom
- νηστευομεν πυκνα (frequent fasting) – א1 lat syr(s) arm Hilary Chromatius Jerome Augustine
- νηστευομεν (fasting) – א* B 0281 10 27* 71 86 179 569 692 895 947 982 1091* 1170 1194 1386 1413 1517* 2487* 2581 2676 copsams,mae-2 geomss Cyril
- οι υιοι του νυμφιου (the children of the bridegroom) – D lat
- οι υιοι του νυμφωνος (the children of the bridal chamber) – rell
- νηστευειν (fast) – D W 1424 it syr(s),p,hmg copsa,bomss,mae
- πενθειν (grieve) – rell
- αρθη (taken up) – D ƒ1
- αφερθη (taken away) – W
- απαρθη (taken away) – rell
- και τοτε νηστευσουσιν εν εκειναις ταις ημεραις (and then they will fast in those days) – D it syrhmg
- και τοτε νηστευσουσιν (and then they will fast) – rell
- ελευσονται – א*
- omit – B
- το πληρομα αυτου – Β
- το πληρομα –א
- ει δει μη – Β 301 copsa
- ει δε μηγε – א
- ιδου αρχων προσελθων – א 13 157
- ιδου αρχων εις προσελθων – Β
- ιδου αρχων εισελθων – אc C D E M X N W Σ Φ
- ιδου αρχων εις ελθων – Κ S V Δ Π
- ελθων (upon coming) – (Δ) itq copbo
- τις ελθων (someone, upon coming) – Γ 1010 it(h),k
- εις ελθων (one, upon coming) – K M Y Π 33 565 579 892 𝔐 it(d),f syr(s) goth
- εισελθων (upon entering) – ƒ1 22 124 700 1071 1424
- εις ελθων or εισελθων (one, upon coming or upon entering) – א2 C* D E N W X Θ
- προσελθων (upon approaching) – א* Lc 69 157 copsa
- τις προσελθων (someone, upon approaching) – Cc (F) G L* U ƒ13 2 1006 itg1
- εις προσελθων (one, upon approaching) – א1 B ita,b,c,ff1 vg
- κυριε (sir) – M itf,ff1,h vgmss
- text omitted – א D ƒ1 ƒ13 33 892 itmss vgmss
- οτι (that) – rell
- ηκολουθησαν (they followed) – E M syrp
- ηκολουθησεν (he followed) – B L W Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 𝔐
- ηκολουθει (he was following) – א C D 33 lat
- εαν αψωμαι (If I should touch) – א* ita,h syrs
- εαν αψωμαι μονον (If I should touch only) – D lat
- εαν μονον αψωμαι (If only I should touch) – rell
- Ιησους (Jesus) – omitted by א* D it syrs
- εστη στραφεις (standing, he turned) – D
- επιστραφεις (turning around) – C L W Θ ƒ1 𝔐
- στραφεις (he turned) – א B N ƒ13 33 892 1010 𝑙844 𝑙2211
- λεγει (he says) – N
- λεγει αυτοις (he says to them) – C L W Θ 𝔐 it(f),(g1) syr
- ελεγεν (he was saying) – א B D ƒ1 ƒ13 33 892 lat cop
- ειδοτες οτι απεθανεν – א 61
- omit – B
- ελθων (upon coming) – D 1424 it
- εισελθων (upon entering) – rell
- η φημη αὕτη αυτου (this report of him) – geomss
- η φημη αυτου (the report of him) – D 1424 itd copsa,mae-2 ethmss geomss
- η φημη αυτης (the report of her) – א Cc Nvid Θ ƒ1 33 124 157 1195* syrpal copbo,mae-1 ethms
- η φημη αυτος (the same report) – C*
- η φημη αὐτή (the same report) – L Γ 28
- η φημη αυτη (this report or the same report) – B W Δ
- η φημη αὕτη (this report) – Π ƒ13 22 565 700 892 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195c 1216 1230 1242 1253 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect lat syrs,p,h arm goth geomss Diatessaron Augustine
Matthew 9:27a
- ηκολουθησαν – Β D
- ηκολουθησαν αυτω –א
Matthew 9:27b
- κραυγαζοντες – א
- κραζοντες – B
Matthew 9:27c
- υιος – B G U Π
- υιε – א
- οι δυο τυφλοι (the two blind men) – א* D ita,b,h vgmss
- οι τυφλοι (the blind men) – rell
- και ερχεται (And he comes) – D
- εισελθοντι δε αυτω (But, upon entering, he) – א* N (1424)
- ελθοντος δε αυτου (But, upon coming, he) – 700 itf
- ελθοντι δε (But, upon coming) – rell
9:30a
- ηνεωχυησαν – B D N Σ
- ηνοιχθησαν – C
- ανεωχθησαν –א
9:30b
- οι οφθαλμοι – א
- οι οφθαλμοι αυτων – D
- αυτων οι οφθαλμοι – B
- εν τη γη εκεινη – א
- εν ολη τη γη εκεινη – Β
- ανθρωπον (man) – omitted by א B ƒ13 124 788 892 syrs,p cop
- μαλακιαν εν τω λαω και πολλοι ηκολουθησαν αυτω (sickness among the people, and many followed him) – א1 L ƒ13 517 1010 1424 itg1
- μαλακιαν εν τω λαω και ηκολουθησαν αυτω (sickness among the people, and they followed him) – א*
- μαλακιαν και πολλοι ηκολουθησαν αυτω (sickness, and many followed him) – ita,b,h
- μαλακιας αυτων τας εν αυτων (their sicknesses that were in them) – Codex Schøyen
- μαλακιαν εν τω λαω (sickness among the people) – C3 E F G K X Γ Θ Π 28 579 700 788c 𝔐mss itc,g1 vgmss syrpal arm geo
- μαλακιαν (sickness) – א2 B C* D N S W Δ ƒ1 22 33 157 209 565 788 892 𝔐mss itmss vg syrs,p,h cop goth
- Minuscule 828 has additional reading εν τω λαω και πολλοι ηκολουθησαν αυτω
- ο Ιησους εσπλαγχνισθη (Jesus, brought to compassion) – C (G) N ƒ13 it(g1) vg(mss) syrp,h copmae-1
- εσπλαγχνισθη (he was brought to compassion) – rell
- εκλελυμενοι (wearied) – L 1424 itd syrs,p
- εσκυλμενοι (troubled) – rell
- μαλακιαν εν τω λαω (sickness among the people) – L itb,g1
- μαλακιαν (sickness) – rell
- Θαδδαιος (Thaddaeus) – א B 17 124 130 788 892 𝑙185 𝑙2211 itaur,c,ff1,l vg cop Jerome Augustine
- Λεββαιος (Lebbaeus) – D itd,(k),μ Origenlat Hesychius Augustinemss
- Θαδδαιος ο επικληθεις Λεββαιος (Thaddaeus who is surnamed Lebbaeus) – 13 346 543 826 828
- Λεββαιος ο επικληθεις Θαδδαιος (Lebbaeus who is surnamed Thaddaeus) – C2 E F G K L N W X Δ Θ Π Σ ƒ1 22 28 33 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz/𝔐 Lect itf syrp,h,palmss (arm) geo slav Apostolic Constitutions, Chrysostom
- Λεββεδαιος ο επικληθεις Θαδδαιος (Lebbedaeus who is surnamed Thaddaeus) – eth
- Λεββαιος ο και Θαδδαιος (Lebbaeus who is also Thaddaeus) – C*vid
- Iudas Zelotes (Judas the Zealot) – ita,b,g1,h,q syrpal(mss)
- Ιουδας ο και Λεββαιος ο επικληθεις Θαδδαιος (Judas who is also Lebbaeus who is surnamed Thaddaeus) – 243 854
- text omitted – syrs (but adds Judas the son of James in Matthew 10:4)
- Καναναιος (Cananaean) – B C L N ƒ1 33 892 1010 lat cop
- Χαναναιος (Chananaean) – D itd
- Κανανιτης (Canaanite) – א W Θ ƒ13 28 𝔐 syrh
- Ισκαριωτης (Iscariot) – א B K L W X Γ Δ Θ Π ƒ1 ƒ13 28 33 565 700 892 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1253 1344 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect vgmss syrh cop Chrysostom
- Ισκαριωθ (Iscariot) – C 1424 𝑙150
- Σκαριωτης (Scariot) – D itd,f,k,l vgmss syrs,p,palmss arm geo
- Scarioth – ita,b,c,ff1,g1,h
- Scariota – itq
- Carioth – itaur
- Σιμωνος Ισκαριωτου (Simon Iscariot's [son]) – Origen
- μετανοειτε οτι (Repent, because) – 251 copsamss
- omit text – B syrs
- οτι (that) – rell
- νεκρους εγειρετε λεπρους καθαριζετε δαιμονια εκβαλλετε (raise the dead, cleanse the leprous, cast out demons) – א B C* N Σ Φ Ω 0281vid ƒ1 ƒ13 22 33 108 157 349 399 543 565 700mg 892 1010 𝑙2211 ita,b,c,d,h,k,l,q vg copbo eth geomss Hilary Chrysostom Cyril
- νεκρους εγειρατε λεπρους καθαρεισατε και δαιμονια εκβαλετε (raise the dead, cleanse the leprous, and cast out demons) – D syrs
- λεπρους καθαριζετε δαιμονια εκβαλλετε νεκρους εγειρετε (cleanse the leprous, cast out demons, raise the dead) – P W Δ 566 1573 2145 syrh
- λεπρους καθαριζετε νεκρους εγειρετε δαιμονια εκβαλλετε (cleanse the leprous, raise the dead, cast out demons) – 16 348 372 1093 1579
- λεπρους καθαριζετε δαιμονια εκβαλλετε (cleanse the leprous, cast out demons) – Cc E F G K L M S U V X Y Γ Θ Π 28 118 124 174 700* 788 𝔐 itf syr(p),pal copsa,mae-1 arm ethmss geomss Juvencus Eusebius Basil Jerome
- δαιμονια εκβαλλετε λεπρους καθαριζετε – (cast out demons, cleanse the leprous) – 28
- δαιμονια εκβαλλετε (cast out demons) – 1424*
- ραβδον (staff) – א B D Θ ƒ1 33 892 1424 𝑙2211 lat syrs,p cop Eusebius
- ραβδους (staffs) – C L W ƒ13 𝔐 Lect ita,ff1,h,μ syrh copboms
- του μισθου αυτου (their wage) – K 565 892 itmss syrhmg
- της τροφης αυτου (their food) – rell
- η πολις εις ην αν εισελθητε εις αυτην (The city into which youpl might enter, into it) – D itd
- εις ην δ’ αν πολιν εισελθητε (But into whichever city youpl might enter) – ƒ1 700 ita,b,ff1,h,k syrs
- εις ην δ’ αν πολιν εισελθητε η κωμην (But into whichever city youpl might enter, or a village) – L 0281 ƒ13 cop
- εις ην δ’ αν πολιν η κωμην εισελθητε (But into whichever city or village youpl might enter) – א B C W 𝔐 Lect itaur,c,f,g1,l,q vg syrp,h rell
- ασπασασθε αυτην λεγοντες ειρηνη τω οικω τουτω (greet it, saying, "Peace unto this house") – א*,2 D L W Θ ƒ1 22 346 517 713 1010 (1424) it vgmss arm
- ασπασασθε αυτην (greet it) – א1 B C ƒ13 𝔐 Lect itk,l vgmss syr cop rell
- λεγοντες ειρηνη τω οικω τουτω – Sinaiticus*,2, D, L, W, Θ, f1 1010 (1424), it vgcl
- αυτην – majority of mss
- εφ’ (upon) – א B W 892 1010 𝑙2211
- προς (toward) – rell
- της οικιας η (that house or) – omitted by D arm
- πολεως η κωμης (city or village) – 𝔓110 א (0281) ƒ13 892 vgmss cop
- πολεως (city) – rell
- εκ των ποδων υμων (out of your feet) – א C 0281 33 892 lat
- απο των ποδων υμων (away from your feet) – 𝔓110
- των ποδων υμων (of your feet) – rell
- ο οφις (the serpent) – א* Origenpt Epiphanius
- οι οφεις (the serpents) – rell
- απλουστατοι (simple) – D
- ακεραιοι (innocent) – rell
- επι ηγεμονων σταθησεσθε (youpl will be caused to stand before governors) – D (0171) it(mss)
- επι βασιλεις δε και ηγεμονας στησεσθε (But youpl will be caused to stand before kings and governors) – syrs
- επι ηγεμονας δε και βασιλεις αχθησεσθε (But youpl will be lead before governors and kings) – rell
- πως η (how or) – omitted by ita,b,ff1,k syrs,pal Cyprian Epiphanius Augustine
- δοθησεται γαρ υμιν εν εκεινη τη ωρα τι λαλησητε (for it will be given to youpl in that hour what youpl should speak) – omitted by D L itg1,k vgmss Epiphanius
- φευγετε εις την ετεραν (flee into a different one) – א B W 33 265 333 423 492 527c 719 822 892 900 935 936 1020 1192 1227 1253 1289 1424 1532 1541 1602 2147 2372 𝑙813 Origenpt, Peter of Alexandria, Eusebius Athanasius, Apostolic Constitutions, Chrysostomlem Socratespt Cyril Theodoretmss
- φευγετε εις την αλλην (flee into another) – C E F G K N X Δ Π Σ Φ 28 157 180 372 579 597 700 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1292 1342 1344 1365 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 2737 𝔐 Lect Clement Origenmss Basil, Apostolic Constitutions, Socratespt
- φευγετε εις την ετεραν or φευγετε εις την αλλην (flee into a different one or flee into another) – itaur,c,f,l vg syrs,p,h cop arm eth goth geomss slav Ambrose Jerome Augustine
- φευγετε εις την ετεραν καν εκ ταυτης διωκωσιν υμας φευγετε εις την αλλην (flee into a different one, and if they may persecute youpl out of this one, flee into another) – ƒ1 ƒ13 22 23 134 188 205 375 (828) 1166 1595 Diatessaronarm
- φευγετε εις την αλλην καν εκ ταυτης διωκωσιν υμας φευγετε εις την ετεραν (flee into another, and if they may persecute youpl out of this one, flee into a different one) – (L) Θ 163 247 934 1193 1229 1314 1353* 1678 2118 2660 2701supp 2786 Origen(pt)
- φευγετε εις την αλλην καν εκ ταυτης διωκωσιν υμας φευγετε εις την αλλην (flee into another, and if they may persecute youpl out of this one, flee into another) – 565 2145c
- φευγετε εις την αλλην εαν δε εν τη αλλη διωκουσιν υμας φευγετε εις την αλλην (flee into another, but if they are persecuting youpl in the other, flee into another) – D (0171)vid itd Origen(pt)
- One of the four latter variants from above – ita,b,ff1,g1,(h),(k),q vgmss geomss Diatessaronmss Hilary Petilianus
- βελζεβουλ (Belzebul) – D itd
- βεελζεβουλ (Beelzebul) – 𝔓110 C (L) W Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 33 𝔐 Lect itmss syrh cop Cyprian
- βεεζεβουλ (Beezebul) – א B
- Βεελζεβυβ (Beelzebub) – itc,(ff1) vg syrs,p
- υιον (son) – D it syrs,c
- ανθρωπον (man) – rell
- και ο φιλων υιον η θυγατερα υπερ εμε ουκ εστιν μου αξιος (and the one loving son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me) – omitted by 𝔓19 B* D 983 1009 𝑙871 itd syrh Codex Schøyen
- Verse omitted – 𝔓19 M*
- μου μαθητες (my disciple) – itc,k Cyprian
- μου αδελφος (my brother) – Clement
- μου αξιος (worthy of me) – rell
- ο ευρων την ψυχην αυτου απολεσει αυτην και (The one finding his life will lose it, and) – omitted by א*
- και ο δεχομενος δικαιον εις ονομα δικαιου μισθον δικαιου λημψεται (and the one receiving a righteous man in the name of a righteous man will receive a righteous man's reward) – omitted by D
- ελαχιστων τουτων (of the least of these) – D latt
- μικρων τουτων των ελαχιστων (of the least of these little ones) – 1424
- μικρων τουτων (of these little ones) – rell
- ποτηριον ψυχρου (a cold cup) – E* geomss
- ποτηριον ψυχρου μονον (a cold cup only) – 𝔓19 א B C K L P W Δ Θ Π ƒ1 ƒ13 28 700 892 1009 1079 1195 1230 1253 1365 1546 1646 2174 𝔐 Lect itk syrp,h,palmss
- ποτηριον ψυχρον μονον (a cold cup only) – M X Z 2* 33 157 565 1010 1071 1216 1242 1344 2148 𝑙184 𝑙1231 𝑙1663
- ποτηριον υδατος ψυχρου (a cup of cold water) – D itd syrs,c cop ethmss (Clement) Origenpt Cyprian Hilary Augustine
- ποτηριον υδατος ψυχρου μονον (a cup of cold water only) – lat syrpalmss arm goth ethmss geomss Origenpt
- ου μη αποληται ο μισθος αυτου (his reward should not in any way be lost) – D ita,b,c,d,g1,h,k,q syrs,c copbo,mae-2 Cyprian
- ου μη απολεση τον μισθον αυτου (he should not lose his reward) – rell
- δωδεκα (twelve) – omitted by ƒ1 22 Codex Schøyen
- Ιησου (Jesus) – D 047 0233 7 99 262 348 349 483 484 517 659 954 1071 1216 1424 1579 1604 𝑙241 itd syrc eth Origen Chrysostom
- κυριου ημων (our lord) – syrs
- omit text – Codex Schøyen
- Χριστου (Christ) – rell
- δια των μαθητων αυτου (through his disciples) – א B C* D P W Z Δ Θ Πc Σ 0233 ƒ13 33 124 174 788 𝑙844 𝑙2211 itd,q syrp,h copsa,mae-1 arm slav Origenpt
- δυο των μαθητων αυτου (two of his disciples) – Cc E F G L X ƒ1 13 22 28 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 828 892 1006 1010 1071 1243 1292 1342 1424 1505 𝔐 Lect itaur,ff1,g1,l vg syrhmg,pal copbo geomss goth Origenpt Chrysostom Jeromept Augustine
- των μαθητων αυτου (his disciples) – ita,b,c,f,h,k vgms syrs,c geo(mss) Hilary Jeromept
- εργαζομενος (works) – D*
- ερχομενος (comes) – rell
- και χωλοι περιπατουσιν (and the lame are walking) – omitted by D itd Clement
- και πτωχοι ευαγγελιζονται (and the poor are being evangelized) — omitted by itk syrs Diatessaron(syr) Clement
- και μετα ταυτα (And after these things) – syrs
- τουτων δε πορευομενων (But these were going) – rell
- αλλα τι εξηλθατε ανθρωπον ιδειν (Moreover, why did youpl go out? To see a man...) – א*
- αλλα τι εξηλθατε ιδειν ανθρωπον (Moreover, what did youpl go out to see? A man...) – rell
- εν μαλακοις (in delicacies) – א B D Z ita,aur,c,d,ff1,g1,k,q vg
- εν μαλακοις ιματιοις (in delicate garments) – C L P W X Δ Θ 0233 ƒ1 ƒ13 22 33 𝔐 Lect itb,f,h,l syr cop goth
- αλλα τι εξηλθατε προφητην ιδειν (Moreover, why did youpl go out? To see a prophet?) – א* B1 W Z 0281 892 copbo,mae ethmss Origenpt Chrysostompt
- αλλα τι εξηλθατε ιδειν προφητην (Moreover, what did youpl go out to see? A prophet?) – א1 B(*),2 C D E F G K L N Ovid P X Δ Θ Π Σ 0233 ƒ1 ƒ13 28 33 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect latt syr copsa goth arm ethmss geo slav Diatessaronarm Origenpt Ambrosiaster Hilary Chrysostompt Jerome Augustine Cyril
- και ο νομος (and the Law) – omitted by syrs copboms
- ωτα (ears) – B D 174 700 itd,k syrs
- ωτα ακουειν (ears to hear) – א C E F G K L N W X Z Δ Θ Π Σ ƒ1 ƒ13 28 33 157 180 205 565 579 597 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect lat syr cop arm eth geo slav gothvid Diatessaronarm Justin Clement Origen Chrysostom Jerome
- ετεροις (to others) – א B D Zvid ƒ1 28 892 itmss
- ετεροις αυτων (to their others) – C L W Θ ƒ13 𝔐pt
- εταιροις (to friends) – G 565 700 1010 itaur,ff1,l vg Hippolytus Origen
- εταιροις αυτων (to their friends) – syr copsa 𝔐pt
- εθρηνησαμεν (we lamented) – א B D Z ƒ1 47 54 67 248 279 372 535 892 1061 1068* 1132 1254 1543 2586 2623 2737 𝑙48 𝑙211pt 𝑙292 itaur,c,d,f,ff1,g1,k,l vgmss cop goth geomss Clement Gregory Chrysostompt Augustinept
- εθρηνησαμεν υμιν (we lamented to youpl) – C E F G K L N W X Δ Θ Π Σ Φ ƒ13 22 28 33 118 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 1006 1009 1010c 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 1582c 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect ita,b,ff2,h,q vgmss syr arm eth geomss slav Diatessaron Gregorymss Didymus Chrysostompt Jerome Augustinept Hesychius
- ηλθεν γαρ προς υμας Ιωαννης (For John came unto youpl) – (L) Θ ƒ13 517 1675 syr(s),c,h Codex Schøyenvid Eusebius
- ηλθεν γαρ Ιωαννης (For John came) – rell
- εργων αυτης (her deeds) – א B* W 124 202 788 1319 2145 syrp,h copsamss,bo ethmss slavmss Origenpt (Apollinaris) Jeromemss
- τεκνων αυτης (her children) – Bc C D E F G K L N X Δ Θ Π Σ Φ ƒ1 13 22 28 33 157 174 180 205 346 543 565 579 597 700 826 828 892 983 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 2680 𝔐 Lect latt syrs,c,hmg copsamss,mae-1 goth arm ethmss geo slavmss Diatessaron Irenaeuslat Origenpt Hilary Ambrose Epiphanius Chrysostom Jerome Augustine
- τεκνων αυτων (its children) – 165 1536 2290
- Τοτε ηρξατο ο Ιησους ονειδιζειν (Then Jesus began to reproach) – C K L N W Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 565 579 892 𝔐pt itg1,h vgmss syr cosamss
- Τοτε ηρξατο ονειδιζειν (Then he began to reproach) – rell
- Χοραζιν και Βηθσαιδα (Chorazin and Bethsaida!) – D it
- Χοραζιν ουαι σοι Βηθσαιδα (Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida!) – rell
- καθημενοι μετενοησαν (seated, repented) – א C 33
- καθημεναι μετενοησαν (seated, repented) – Δ ƒ1 892 1424 syrh
- μετενοησαν (repented) – rell
- και συ, Καφαρναουμ, μη εως ουρανου υψωθηση (And you, Capernaum, will not be raised up unto heaven) – א B* C* D W Θ 372 1253 ita,aur,b,c,d,ff1,ff2,(k),(l) vg syrc co arm eth geo Irenaeuslat Gaudentius Jeromemss
- και συ, Καφαρναουμ, μη εως του ουρανου υψωθηση (And you, Capernaum, will not be raised up unto the heaven) – Cc Y ƒ1 22
- και συ, Καφαρναουμ, η εως ουρανου υψωθηση (And you, Capernaum, who unto heaven [you think] you will be raised) – Bc
- και συ, Καφαρναουμ, η εως του ουρανου υψωθησει (And you, Capernaum, will you be raised up unto the heaven?) – L Jeromems
- και συ, Καπερναουμ, η εως του ουρανου υψωθεισα (And you, Capernaum, who is elevated unto the heaven) – K M N Π* Σ 33 565 579 892 983 1009 1071 1079 1195 1216 1242 1243 1424 1505 1546 1582c 1646 𝔐pt Lect ith syrs,p,h (slav) Caesarius Chrysostompt Jeromems
- και συ, Καπερναουμ, η εως ουρανου υψωθεισα (And you, Capernaum, who is elevated unto heaven) – X Δ 124 157 597 1230 1292
- και συ, Καπερναουμ, η εως του ουρανου υψωθησ (And you, Capernaum, you who would be raised up unto the heaven) – E F G S U V Y Γ Πmg 13 118 180 205 209 700 (828) 1006 1010 1342 1344 1364 2174 𝔐pt itf,(g1),q Chrysostompt Maximus Jeromemss
- και συ, Καπερναουμ, εως ουρανου υψωθησ (And you, Capernaum, would be raised up unto heaven) – 2148
- και συ, Καπερναουμ, η εως ουρανου υψωθησ (And you, Capernaum, you who would be raised up unto heaven) – 28 788
- καταβηση (you will descend) – B D W 163 372 2680 2737 latt syrs,c copsa goth arm eth geo slav Irenaeuslat Caesarius Jerome
- καταβιβασθηση (you will be brought down) – א C E F G K L N X Y Δ Θ Π Σ Φ ƒ1 ƒ13 22 28 33 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect syrp,h copbo,mae-1 Gaudentius Chrysostom Pelagius
- και συνετων (and intelligent) – omitted by syrs,c Hilary Augustinevid
- του πατρος (the father) – א* copsams,bo Justin Marcosians
- του πατρος μου (my father) – rell
- ουδεις επιγινωσκει τον πατερα ει μη ο υιος ουδε τον υιον ει μη ο πατηρ (no one intimately knows the father except the son, nor the son except the father) – N X Diatessaron(syr),arm Marcus Justin Irenaeuspt Eusebius(pt) (Ephraem) Adamantius (Marcellus) Didymuspt (Pseudo-Clementines) Epiphanius(pt) Severian (John)
- ουδεις επιγινωσκει τις εστιν ο υιος ει μη ο πατηρ ουδε τον πατερα τις επιγινωσκει ει μη ο υιος (no one intimately knows someone is the son except the father, nor the father someone intimately knows except the son) – 1010
- ουδεις επιγινωσκει τον υιον ει μη ο πατηρ ουδε τον πατερα τις επιγινωσκει (no one intimately knows the son except the father, nor the father someone intimately knows) – 1505*
- ουδεις επιγινωσκει τον υιον ει μη ο πατηρ ουδε τον πατερα τις επιγινωσκει ει μη ο υιος (no one intimately knows the son except the father, nor the father [does] someone intimately know except the son) – rell
- μαθετε (learn) – א* 245 1010
- μαθετε απ’ εμου (learn from me) – rell
- σταχυας και ταις χερσιν αυτων ψωχειν (grain heads and rubbing them with their hands) – it(c) syrc
- σταχυας (grain heads) – rell
- τι οι μαθηται σου (Why do your disciples) – it(c) syrs,c
- ιδου οι μαθηται σου (Look, your disciples) – rell
- εν σαββατω (on a Sabbath) — omitted by itff1,k syrs,c
- ελαβεν (he took) – 892* Ambrosiaster
- εφαγον (they ate) – א B 481
- εφαγεν (he ate) – rell
- ο ουκ εξον ην (which was not permissible) – 𝔓70 B D W ƒ13 22 itaur,ff2*,k,q syrp arm
- ους ουκ εξον ην (whichpl was not permissible) – א C E G K L Θ 0233 ƒ1 (33) 565 892 𝔐 Lect lat syrh cop
- αλλ’ η τοις ιερευσιν (but rather the priests) – ƒ1 22
- ει μη τοις ιερευσιν μονοις (except the chief priests alone) – rell
- εκειθεν ο Ιησους (from there, Jesus) – C N Σ itc,g1,h syrp
- εκειθεν (from there) – rell
- τοις σαββασιν θεραπευσαι (to heal on the Sabbaths) – omitted by syrs
- μαλλον διαφερει (more valuable) – Θ ƒ13 33 157 517 565 713 1424 1675 lat syrs,c copmae
- διαφερει (better) – rell
- απεκατεσταθη υγιης (it was restored healthy) – א Cc 892*
- απεκατεσταθη ως η αλλη (it was restored, like the other) – itb,c,ff1,g1h syrs,c,p arm
- απεκατεσταθη η χειρ αυτου υγιης ως η αλλη (his hand was restored, healthy like the other) – 118 209 983 1424 1689 𝑙184
- απεκατεσταθη υγιης ως η αλλη (it was restored, healthy like the other) – rell
- πολλοι (many) – א B Πc 372 873 lat syr(s),(c) ethmss Eusebiuspt (Chromatius) Jerome Augustine
- οχλοι (crowds) – N* copsamss
- πολλοι οχλοι (many crowds) – X 0211 0233 1194 2680 ethmss Hilary
- οχλοι πολλοι (many crowds) – C D E G K L Nc W Δ Θ Π* Σ 0281 ƒ1 ƒ13 28 33 157 180 205 565 579 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect itd,f,h,(q) syrp,h copsams,bo arm eth(mss) geo slav Diatessaron Origen Eusebiuspt (Hilary) Chrysostom
- και επετιμα αυτοις (And he was reprimanding them) – Θ
- δε ους εθεραπευσεν επεπληξεν αυτοις (But whoever he healed, he rebuked) – D ƒ(1) it
- δε ους εθεραπευσεν επεπληξεν αυτοις και επετιμησεν αυτοις (But whoever he healed, he rebuked them and reprimanded them) – W
- και επετιμησεν αυτοις (And he reprimanded them) – rell
- ωστε τον κωφον (so that the deaf-mute) – א B D 892 983 1424 itff1,g1,k syrs,c cop
- ωοτε τον κωφον και τυφλον (so that the deaf-mute and blind) – L W X Δ Θ 0233 ƒ1 ƒ13 517 700 713 𝑙844 𝑙2211 syrp,h Basil
- ωστε τον τυφλον και κωφον (so that the blind and deaf-mute) – C 0281 22 33 565 𝔐 Lect itq
- text omitted – lat
Matthew 12:24 (also Matthew 12:27)
- Βεεζεβουλ (Beezeboul) — א B
- Belzebul — itd
- Beelzebub or Baalzebub — itc,(ff1) vg syrs,c,p
- Βεελζεβουλ (Beelzeboul) — 𝔓21 C (D) (L) W Θ 0281 ƒ1 ƒ13 33 𝔐/Byz Lect itmss syrh (cop) Origen
- ο Ιησους (Jesus) — omitted by 𝔓21 א B D 892* 𝑙387 itd,(k) syrs,c copsa,bomss slavmss Chrysostompt
- διαρπασαι (plunders) – א Cc D L Θ ƒ13 𝔐 Lect syrc
- αρπασαι (seizes) – B C* N W ƒ1 892 1424
- σκορπιζει (is scattering) – B C D K L W X Δ Θ Π ƒ1 ƒ13 28 565 700 892 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1253 1344 1365 1546 1582c 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect lat syr copsa arm geo
- σκορπιζει με (is scattering me) – א 33 1582* syrhmg copbo eth Origen Athanasius Chrysostom
- διαρπαστω (is plundering) – 𝑙185
- omit text – itk
- βλασφημια αφεθησεται υμιν τοις ανθρωποις (blasphemy will be forgiven to youpl by men) – B ƒ1 22 syrpalmss copsa,mae-1 Origen Athanasius
- βλασφημια αφεθησεται αυτοις τοις ανθρωποις (blasphemy will be forgiven to them by men) – ethmss
- βλασφημια αφεθησεται (blasphemy will be forgiven) – syrpalmss
- βλασφημια αφεθησεται τοις ανθρωποις (blasphemy will be forgiven to men) – rell
- ουκ αφεθησεται (will not be forgiven) – א B ƒ1 22 174 517 892 1424 1675 itaur,k vg copsa,bo,mae-2
- ουκ αφεθησεται αυτω (will not be forgiven to him) – it(b),ff1,h syrs,c copboms,mae-1
- ουκ αφεθησεται τοις ανθρωποις (will not be forgiven to men) – C D L W Θ 0271 ƒ13 33 𝔐 Lect itmss syrp,h
- κατα του υιου του ανθρωπου ουκ αφεθησεται αυτω (against the Son of Man, it will not be forgiven to him) – B*
- κατα του υιου του ανθρωπου αφεθησεται αυτω (against the Son of Man, it will be forgiven to him) – rell
- κατα του πνευματος του αγιου ου μη αφεθησεται αυτω (against the Holy Spirit, it will not in any way be forgiven to him) – א*
- κατα του πνευματος του αγιου ου μη αφεθη αυτω (against the Holy Spirit, may it not in any way be forgiven to him) – B
- κατα του πνευματος του αγιου ουκ αφεθησεται αυτω (against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven to him) – rell
- το στομα λαλει αγαθα (the mouth is speaking good things) – D* itd
- το στομα λαλει (the mouth is speaking) – rell
- εκ του αγαθου θησαυρου της καρδιας αυτου (out of the good treasure of his heart) – L ƒ1 33 itaur,(f) vgmss syr(s),(c)
- εκ του αγαθου θησαυρου (out of his good treasure) – rell
- και Φαρισαιων (and of the Pharisees) – omitted by B
- ευρισκει τον οικον (he finds the house) – D syrh(mg)
- ευρισκει αυτον (he finds it) – itc,ff2,h vgmss copmae
- ευρισκει (he finds) – rell
- ζητουντες αυτω λαλησαι (seeking to speak to him) – omitted by א*
- της οικιας (of the house) – B Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 7 124 164 335 517 788 805 939 1201 1266 1424 1443 1554 1555 1651 1675 1823* 2487 2555 2586 Origen
- εκ της οικιας (out of the house) – א Z 33 295 494 892 1342 1695 itc,f,h,l,q vg
- απο της οικιας (out from the house) – C E F G K L W Y Π 22 28 565 𝔐
- text omitted – D ita,b,d,e,k,g1,ff1,ff2,g1,k syrs
- ηλθεν τα πετεινα και (the birds camesg and) – א C W f1 𝔐
- ηλθον τα πετεινα και (the birds camepl and) – D L Z 33 565
- ελθοντα τα πετεινα (upon coming, the birds) – B
- ελθοντα τα πετεινα του ουρανου (upon coming, the birds of the sky) – K Θ f13 565 1010 1241 1424 itb,ff1,h vgmss syrc,h copsa,bo(mss),mae Origen
- βαθος ριζης (depth of root) – Θ f13
- ριζαν (root) – rell
- εξηρανθησαν (they were parched) – D syrh
- εξηρανθη (it was parched) – rell
- ο εχων ωτα ακουετω (The one having ears must listen) – א* B L ita,e,ff1,k syrs Tertullian
- ο εχων ωτα ακουειν ακουετω (The one having ears to hear must listen) – rell
- το μυστηριον (the mystery) – ita,c,ff2,k syrs,c Irenaeuslat Clement
- τα μυστηρια (the mysteries) – rell
- ινα βλεποντες μη βλεπωσιν και ακουοντες μη ακουωσιν και μη συνιωσιν μηποτε επιστρεψωσιν (so that while seeing they may not be seeing, and while hearing they may not be hearing, and they may not be understanding, lest they would turn back) – D Θ f1 f13 22 itmss syrs,c Arabms
- ινα βλεποντες μη βλεπωσιν και ακουοντες μη ακουωσιν μηποτε επιστρεψωσιν και ιασομαι αυτους (so that while seeing they may not be seeing, and while hearing they may not be hearing, lest they would turn back and I would be healing them) – ith Eusebius
- ινα βλεποντες μη βλεπωσιν και ακουοντες μη ακουσωσιν μηδε συνωσιν (so that while seeing they may not be seeing, and while hearing they may not be hearing, nor would they be understanding) – 1424 itff1 copsa,mae
- et aures eorum obstrue, et oculos corum grava, ne quando convertantur (and ) – itb,c,d,(e),ff2*,g1,k
- Text omitted – Codex Schøyen
- οτι βλεποντες ου βλεπουσιν και ακουοντες ουκ ακουουσιν ουδε συνιουσιν (that while seeing they are not seeing, and while hearing they are not hearing, nor are they understanding) – rell
- λεγουσα πορευθητι και ειπε τω λαω τουτω ακοη (saying, "Go and say to this people, Hearing....) – D it copmae Eusebius
- λεγουσα ακοη (saying, "Hearing....) – rell
- και ουκ ηδυνηθησαν ιδειν (and they were not able to see) – D
- και ουκ ειδαν (and they did not see) – rell
- τον λογον εσπαρμενον (the message sown) – syrp copmae
- το σπειρομενον (what is being sown) – D W
- το εσπαρμενον (what has been sown) – rell
- ουκ εχει δε ριζαν εν (But he does not have root within) – syrc
- ουκ εχει δε ριζαν εν αυτω (But it does not have root in him) – L Δ syrs,p,h
- ουκ εχει δε ριζαν εν εαυτω (But he does not have root in himself) – rell
- η μεριμνα του αιωνος (the concern of the world) – א* B D ita,d,e,ff2,g1,h,k copsams
- η μεριμνα του αιωνος εκεινων (the concern of that world) – itc,ff1,l vgmss
- η μεριμνα του αιωνος τουτου (the concern of this world) – rell
- και καρποφορει (and bears fruit) – vg syrc,p copmae
- τοτε καρποφορει (then bears fruit) – D itmss
- και τοτε καρποφορει (and then bears fruit) – itk* syrs
- ος δη καρποφορει (who indeed bears fruit) – rell
- δουλοι (servants) – omitted by B 157 1424 itg2,h cop Eusebius
- ελαλησεν (he spoke) – D L* N O Σ Θ ƒ13 1 517 1424 1582 1675 ita,b,c,d,e,f,ff2,h,k,q syr(s),(c)
- παρεθηκεν (he propounded) – rell
- δενδρον μεγα (a great tree) – syrp(ms) copsa eth geoB
- δενδρον (a tree) – rell
- ελαλησεν αυτοις (he spoke to them) – B W 0233 0242vid ƒ1 33 𝔐 lat syrp copbo
- ελαλησεν αυτοις λεγων (he spoke to them, saying) – א L M U X Θ ƒ13 28 157 ith,(l),q vgmss copsams mae
- παρεθηκεν αυτοις λεγων (he propounded to them, saying) – C 1241 copsamss
- omitted by – D itd,(k) syrs,c Codex Schøyen
- δια Ησαιου του προφητου (through Isaiah the prophet) – א* Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 33 713 vgms ethms Pseudo-Clement Porphyrius Eusebiusmss Jeromemss
- δια Ασαφ του προφητου (through Asaph the prophet) – Jeromemss
- δια του προφητου (through the prophet) – rell
- απο καταβολης (from the foundation) – א1 B ƒ1 22 279* 1192 1210 2586 ite,k syr(s),(c) eth Diatessaron Origen Eusebius Jeromept
- απο καταβολης κοσμου (from the foundation of the world) – א*,2 C D E F G K L O W X Δ Θ Π Σ 0233 ƒ13 28 33 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect lat syr(p),h cop arm geo slav Clement Pseudo-Clement Eusebius Hilary Chrysostomlem Jeromept Hesychius
- ηλθεν εις την οικιαν αυτου (he came into his house) – ƒ1 1424 1675 armmss Origen
- ηλθεν εις την οικιαν ο Ιησους (Jesus came into the house) – C L W Θ 0233 ƒ13 𝔐 itf,h,q syr(p),h
- ηλθεν εις την οικιαν (he came into the house) – א B D vg syrs,c cop
- φρασον (declare) – אc C D L W 0106 0233 0250 ƒ1 ƒ13 𝔐 it Origen
- διασαφησον (explain) – א* B Θ 0242 1424 vg
- τη συντελεια του αιωνος τουτου (the consummation of this age) – C K L P W X Δ Θ Π 0106 0233 0242 0250 ƒ13 28 33 565 579 700 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect itf,h,q syrp,h copsa(ms),bo,fay geo Diatessaron Chrysostom
- τη συντελεια του αιωνος (the consummation of the age) – א B D Γ ƒ1 22 372 892 1582 2737 lat syrs,c copsa,mae arm eth Irenaeuslat Origen Hilary Lucifer Cyril
- ωτα (ears) – א* B Θ 0242 700 ita,b,e,k vgmss Hilary Augustine
- ωτα ακουειν (ears to hear) – אc C D E F G K L N O P W X Δ Π Σ 0106 0233 0250 ƒ1 ƒ13 28 33 157 180 205 565 579 597 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect lat syr cop arm eth geo slav Diatessaronarm Origen Eusebius Hilary Chromatius Pelagius
- Text omitted – 𝑙387
- παλιν ομοια εστιν η βασιλεια των ουρανων (Again, the kingdom of heaven is like) – C L W Θ 0106 0233 0250 ƒ1 ƒ13 𝔐 itf,h,q syrp,h Origen
- ομοια εστιν η βασιλεια των ουρανων (The kingdom of heaven is like) – א B D Θ 0242 892 1241 lat syrs,c cop
- εν τω αγρω (in the countryside) – omitted by א
- οσα εχει πωλει (what he has, he sells) – 28
- και πωλει οσα εχει (and he sells what he has) – B 1216 copbo Origen
- και πωλει παντα οσα εχει (and he sells all that he has) – א D 0242 ƒ1 (892) 1009 1079 1546 lat syr(s),(c),(p),(pal) copsa,mae,fay arm ethpt geo Chrysostom
- και παντα οσα εχει πωλει (and all that he has, he sells) – C K L P W X Δ Θ Π 0106 0233 0250 ƒ13 22 33 157 372 565 579 700 1010 1071 1195 1230 1241 1242 1344 1365 1646 2148 2174 2737 𝔐 Lect itf,q syrh,palms ethpt
- ανθρωπω εμπορω (merchant man) – אc C D L W Θ 0106 0233 0242 0250 ƒ1 ƒ13 𝔐
- εμπορω (merchant) – א* B Γ 1424
- ος ευρων (who, upon finding) – C W 0106 0250 ƒ13 𝔐 syrh
- ευρων δε (Then, upon finding) – א B D L Θ 0233 0242 ƒ1 33 892 syrp cop
- λεγει αυτοις ο Ιησους συνηκατε (Jesus says to them, "Do you understand") – C L W X Δ Θ 0137 0233 ƒ1 ƒ13 22 33 372 892 2737 𝔐 it(a),f,h,q vgmss syr(c),(p),h copbo(mss),(mae)
- συνηκατε (Do you understand) – א B D 1010 lat syrs copsa,bomss
- Ναι κυριε (Yes sir.) – C L W X Δ 0137 0233 22 33 892 𝔐 itb,c,e,f,g1,h,q syrp,h cop
- Ναι (Yes.) – א B D Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 372 517 1424 1675 2737 lat syrs,c
- Αντιπατριδα (Antipatris) – א*
- πατριδα (homeland) – rell
- και δυναμεις (and abilities) – 579 700
- Text omitted – ƒ1 (Origen)
- και αι δυναμεις (and these abilities) – rell
- Ιακωβος και Ιωση και Σιμων (Jacob and Jose and Simon) – Sc 118 157 700* 713 1009 1010 1071 𝑙70 copbo(mss)
- Ιακωβος και Ιωσης και Σιμων (Jacob and Joses and Simon) – K L W Δ Π 0106 ƒ13 22 180 205 372 565 597 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1342 1365 1546 1582mg 1646 2148 2174 2737 𝔐pt Lectpt itk,q(c) copsa,bo(mss),fay arm ethpt slavmss Diatessaron Basil
- Ιακωβος και Ιωσηφ και Σιμων (Jacob and Joseph and Simon) – אc B C N O Θ Σ ƒ1 13 33 700c 892 l184 l387 l997 lat syrs,c,h(mg),pal copbo(mss),mae ethpt geo slavmss Origenpt Eusebius Basil Jerome Augustine
- Ιακωβος και Ιωαννης και Ιωσης και Σιμων (Jacob and John and Joses and Simon) – 1344 vgmss
- Ιακωβος και Ιωαννης και Σιμων (Jacob and John and Simon) – 𝔓103vid א*vid D E G M U X Γ 2 28 579 1424 1505 𝔐pt Lectpt itd vgmss Origenpt
- εν τη πατριδι αυτου (in his homeland) – E G K L W Y Π 0106 ƒ1 28 565 𝔐
- εν τη ιδια πατριδι (in their own homeland) – א Z ƒ13 892 Origenpt
- εν τη ιδια πατριδι αυτου (in his own homeland) – C
- εν τη πατριδι (in the homeland) – B D Θ 0281 33 700 1424 ita,k Origenpt
- Ηρωδης κρατησας (Herod apprehended) – א C D K L W X Δ Π ƒ1 28 33 565 892 1009 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect lat syr copbo,fay arm eth geomss Diatessaron
- Ηρωδης τοτε κρατησας (Herod at that time apprehended) – B Θ ƒ13 160 569 700 1010 1293 1295 1306 1310 1604 2831 itk copsa,mae-1 geomss Arabms
- εδησεν αυτον (bound him) – א2 C D E G K L W Y Z Θ Π 0106 ƒ1 ƒ13 33 372 565 892 2737 𝔐 lat syr cop
- εδησεν (bound) – א* B 700 𝑙2211 itff1,h,q copbo(mss) geoms
- εν τη φυλακη (into prison) – D ita,e,k
- εν τη φυλακη και απεθετο (into prison and put away) – א2
- και εθετο εν φυλακη (and put in prison) – C L W 0106* 𝔐 syrh
- και απεθετο εν τη φυλακη (and put away into prison) – ƒ1 700
- και εν τη φυλακη απεθετο (and put away into prison) – B2 Θ 892
- και εν φυλακη απεθετο (and put away in prison) – א* B* ƒ13 33 1424 itff1,h
- Φιλιππου (of Philip) – omitted by D 372 2737 ita,c,d,e,ff1,g1,k,l vgmss Diatessaronarm Jerome Augustine
- γενεσιων αγομενων (birthday celebration being conducted) – W 0106 0136 ƒ13 𝔐
- γενεσιων γενομενων (birthday celebration was happening) – C K N Θ 565 892 1241 1424
- γενεσιοις γενομενοις (birthday celebrations were happening) – א B D L Z ƒ(1) 1010
- σωμα (body) – W X Γ Δ Π Φ 0106 0136 28 𝔐 lat syrh copsa,bo(mss),mae
- πτωμα (corpse) – א B C D L Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 1424 ite,k syrs,c,p copbomss
- ειδεν (he saw) – ita,b,ff2 syrs,c
- εξελθων ο Ιησους ειδεν (Jesus saw coming forth) – C (L) W 067 0106vid 𝔐 itf,h,q syrp,h
- εξελθων ειδεν (he saw coming forth) – א B D Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 33 700 892* vg cop
- Ιησους (Jesus) – omitted by א* D Zvid 1424 ite,k syrs,c,p copsa,bo
- ευθεως (immediately) – omitted by א* C* 892* it(ms) syrs,c Diatessaron Chrysostom
- σταδιους πολλους απο της γης απειχεν (was being constrained many stadia away from the land) – B cop(sa),mae-2 Diatessaron
- σταδιους πολλους απο απειχεν (was being constrained many stadia away) – ƒ13
- απειχεν απο της γης σταδιους ικανους (was being constrained a considerable number of stadia away from the land) – Θ (700) syrc,p,pal arm
- απειχεν απο της γης σταδιους ως εικοσι πεντε (was being constrained about twenty-five stadia away from the land) – copbo,mae-1 ethpt
- εκινδυνευεν ηδη μεσον της θαλασσης (was being endangered then at mid-sea) – 1546
- ην εις μεσον της θαλασσης (was into the midst of the sea) – D (1424) itd,e,ff1 (Eusebius)
- μεσον της θαλασσης ην (was mid-sea) – א C E F G (K) L P W X Y Δ Π Σ 073 084 0106 ƒ1 28 33 157 180 205 565 579 597 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1505 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect lat syrh slav ethpt Origen Chrysostomlem Chromatius Jerome Augustine
- και ιδοντες αυτον οι μαθηται (And upon seeing him, the disciples) – C E F G K L W Y Π 0106 28 33 565 892 𝔐 syrh copbopt
- και ιδοντες αυτον (And upon seeing him) – 073 084 ƒ1 1241 1424 itc,l vg copbopt
- οι δε μαθηται ιδοντες αυτον (But the disciples, upon seeing him) – א1 B D ƒ13 copmae
- ιδοντες δε αυτον (But upon seeing him) – א* Θ 700 ita,b,e,ff1,ff2,g1,h,q copsa
- ο Ιησους (Jesus) – omitted by א* D 084 892 1010 itd,ff1 syrc copsa,bo Eusebius
- ανεμον ισχυρον σφοδρα (exceedingly strong wind) – W cop(mae)
- ανεμον ισχυρον (strong wind) – B2 C D E F G K L P W X (Y) Δ Θ Π Σ 0106 ƒ1 ƒ13 28 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect lat syr cop(mae) arm eth geo slav Origen Basil Gaudentius Chrysostom Chromatius Jerome Augustine
- ανεμον (wind) – א B* 073 33 vgms copsa,bo,mae-2
- εμβαντι αυτω (when he was embarking) – 1241 it syrc copsams,bo,mae
- εμβαντων αυτων (as they were embarking) – C L W 0106 ƒ1 𝔐
- αναβαντων αυτων (as they were climbing up) – א B D Θ 084 ƒ13 33 700 892 1424
- εν τω πλοιω προσελθοντες (they were drawing near unto the boat) – Θ ƒ13 1424 syrs,c
- εν τω πλοιω ελθοντες (they were coming into the boat) – D L P W X Δ 0106 33 372 2737 𝔐 lat syrp,h copmae-1
- εν τω πλοιω οντες (while being in the boat) – 28 118 209 copsa
- εν τω πλοιω (in the boat) – א B C N ƒ1 22 579 700 892* 1010 itff1 copbo
- ο γαρ θεος ενετειλατο λεγων (For God commanded, saying) — א*,2 C E F G K L N W X Y Δ Π Σ 0106 13 22 33 157 180 205 565 597 828 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect itf syrh slav (Chrysostom)
- ο γαρ θεος ειπεν (For God said) — א1 B D Θ 073 084 ƒ1 124 579 700 788 892 Lat syrs,c,p cop arm eth geo Diatessaron Ptolemy Irenaeuslat Origen Ambrosiaster Amphilochius Chromatius Jerome Augustine Cyril
- τον πατερα η την μητερα αυτου (father or his mother) — Θ ƒ1 205 (1216) 1424 𝑙184 𝑙1152 geomss slav Diatessaron(arm) Origenpt Ambrosiaster
- τον πατερα αυτου η την μητερα (his father or mother) — 073 084 ƒ13 33 579 700 892 1071 1505 𝑙(1761) itff2,g1,l vgmss Chrysostom Jerome Cyrilpt
- τον πατερα αυτου η την μητερα αυτου (his father or his mother) — C E F G K L N W X Δ Π Σ 0106 0233 157 180 372 597 1006 1009 1010 1079 1195 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 (1546) 1646 2148 2174 2737 𝔐 Lect itaur,f,ff1 vgmss syrp,h (arm) eth Diatessaronsyr Origenpt Chromatius Cyrilpt
- τον πατερα αυτου και την μητερα αυτου (his father and his mother) — Φ 565 1241 it(b),c,q syrs copbo,mae-1 geomss
- τον πατερα αυτου (his father) — א B D Ω ita,d,e syrc copsa geomss Origenlat Augustine
- Text omitted — Codex Schøyen
- την εντολην (the commandment) — E F G K L N W X Y (Δ) Π Σ Φ 0106 0233 ƒ1 22 33 157 180 205 372 565 597 1006 1009 1071 1079 1195 1216 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1582 1646 2148 2174 2737 2786 𝔐 Lect itaur,c,f,g1,l,q vg syrh copmae-2 geomss Origenpt Didymusvid Chrysostom Cyril
- τον νομον (the law) — א*,2 C 073 084 ƒ13 21 160 1010 1097* 1293 2766 geomss slav Ptolemy Epiphanius
- τον λογον (the word) — א1 B D Θ 579 700 892 1230 1582mg ita,b,d,e,ff1,(ff2) syrs,c,p,h(mg) copsa,bo,mae-1 arm eth geomss Diatessaron Irenaeuslat Origenpt Eusebius Chromatius Augustine
- εγγιζει μοι ο λαος ουτος τω στοματι αυτων και (This people is approaching me with their mouth, and) — C W X Δ 0106 ƒ13pt 𝔐 itf,q syrh Arabms
- ο λαος ουτος εγγιζει μοι (This people is approaching me) — ƒ1
- ο λαος ουτος (This people) — א B D L Θ 073 084 ƒ13pt 33 124 372 579 700 788 892 1424 2737 lat syrs,c,p cop Egerton Gospel Clement Origen Didymus
- κοινοι τον ανθρωπον (defiles the man) — 22 1241 ita,aur,e,ff1 copsa
- εκεινο κοινωνει τον ανθρωπον (that vulgarizes the man) — D
- Text omitted — ƒ1 124 1071 copbomss Origen
- τουτο κοινοι τον ανθρωπον (this defiles the man) — rell
- τυφλοι εισιν (they are blind) — Codex Schøyen
- τυφλοι εισιν οδηγοι (they are blind guides) — B D 0237 itd
- οδηγοι εισιν τυφλοι (they are blind guides) — א*,2 𝑙(12) copsa,bomss,fayvid Epiphanius
- οδηγοι εισιν τυφλων (they are guides of the blind) — K syrs,c ethms
- οδηγοι εισιν τυφλοι τυφλων (they are blind guides of the blind) — C E F G N O W X Y Δ Π Σ 0106vid 157 180 565 597 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1505 1546 1646 (2148) 2174 𝔐 Lect itq copbomss slav Chrysostom
- τυφλοι εισιν οδηγοι τυφλων (they are blind guides of the blind) — א1 L Z Θ 0233 ƒ1 ƒ13 22 33 205 372 579 700 892 1216 1241 1424 2737 lat syrp,h copbomss,mae-1 arm ethmss geo Origen Cyprian Basil Chromatius Jerome Augustine Cyril Theodoret
- τυφλος δε τυφλον οδηγων σφαλησεται και (But blind leading the blind will fall, and) — Θ ƒ13 copmae
- τυφλος δε τυφλον εαν οδηγη (But if blind lead the blind) — rell
- την παραβολην ταυτην (this parable) — C D E F G K L O W X Y (Δ) Θ Π Σ 0106 0119 0233 0281 22 33 157 180 205 372 565 597 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 2737 𝔐 Lect lat syr copsams,mae-1 arm eth geomss slav Basil Chrysostom Jerome Augustine
- ταυτην την παραβολην (this parable) — ƒ13
- την παραβολην (the parable) — א B Zvid 0237vid ƒ1 579 700 892 vgmss copsamss,bo geomss Origen Chromatius Cyril
- Ιησους (Jesus) — omitted by א B D Z 33 892 1424 lat syrs,c,p cop
- ουπω νοειτε (Do you not yet understand) — א C L W 0106 ƒ1 ƒ13pt 700 𝔐 itf,q syrh copbo
- ου νοειτε (Do you not understand) — B D Z Θ ƒ13pt 33 565 lat syrs,c,p copsa,mae-1 Origen
- δεινως (terribly) — 1 1582 Origen
- sævissime (furiously) — ita
- κακως (badly) — rell
- ουκ εξεστιν (It is not lawful) — D ita,b,c,d,ff1,ff2,g1,r1 syrs,c (Diatessaron) Ps-Clement Origen Ambrosiaster Hilary Basil Ambrose Jerome
- ουκ εστιν (It is not) — 1293 Tertullian Eusebius
- ουκ καλον εστιν (It is not right) — 544 1010 1365 𝑙309 geo
- ουκ εστιν καλον (It is not right) — א B C K L W X Δ Θ Π ƒ1 ƒ13 33 565 700 892 1009 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect itaur,e,f,k,l,q vg syrp,h cop arm eth Origen Chrysostom
- κωφους (deaf-mute) — omitted by D
- του Ιησου (of Jesus) — C K P W Γ Δ ƒ1 565 1010 1241 𝔐 itf,q syrp,h
- αυτου (of him) — rell
- τον οχλον (the crowd) — א C D O U Δ Θ Π ƒ1 ƒ13 33 579 700 892 1010 1241 1424
- τους οχλους (the crowds) — B E F G K L W Y Π 565 𝔐 lat syr copmae
- κωφους λαλουντας και χωλους περιπατουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας (deaf-mute are speaking and lame are walking and blind are seeing) — א ƒ1 22 700* 892 1241 𝑙184 lat syrs,c ethmss Origen Jerome Augustine
- κωφους λαλουντας και χωλους περιπατουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας και κυλλους υγιεις (deaf-mute are speaking and lame are walking and blind are seeing and crippled are healed) — 579
- κωφους λαλουντας χωλους περιπατουντας τυφλους βλεποντας δυσκωφους ακουοντας (mute are speaking, lame are walking, blind are seeing, deaf are hearing) — copbomss (geo)
- κωφους λαλουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας και χωλους περιπατουντας (deaf-mute are speaking and blind are seeing and lame are walking) — 700*
- κωφους λαλουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας και κυλλους υγιεις και χωλους περιπατουντας (deaf-mute are speaking and blind are seeing and crippled are healed and lame are walking) — 700c
- κωφους λαλουντας κυλλους υγιεις και χωλους περιπατουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας (deaf-mute are speaking, crippled are healed and lame are walking and blind are seeing) — C E F G H K L P W X Δ Π 0233 180 205 565 597 700(c) 1006 1009 1010 1079 1195 1242 1292 1342 1344 1365 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lectpt it(d),(f),(q) copmae slav Chrysostom
- κωφους λαλουντας και κυλλους υγιεις και χωλους περιπατουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας (deaf-mute are speaking and crippled are healed and lame are walking and blind are seeing) — D Θ ƒ13 33 157 1230 1253 1424 𝑙76 syrp,h
- κωφους λαλουντας χωλους περιπατουντας κυλλους υγιεις τυφλους βλεποντας (deaf-mute are speaking, lame are walking, crippled are healed, blind are seeing) — arm
- κωφους ακουοντας και χωλους περιπατουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας (deaf-mute are hearing and lame are walking and blind are seeing) — ite ethmss
- κωφους ακουοντας κυλλους υγιεις και χωλους περιπατουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας (deaf-mute are hearing, crippled are healed and lame are walking and blind are seeing) — B Φ 1243 𝑙(211) syrhmg
- κωφους ακουοντας και λαλουντας κυλλους υγιεις και χωλους περιπατουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας (deaf-mute are hearing and speaking, crippled are healed and lame are walking and blind are seeing) — N O Σ
- κωφους ακουοντας αλαλους λαλουντας κυλλους υγιεις και χωλους περιπατουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας (deaf-mute are hearing, speechless are speaking, crippled are healed and lame are walking and blind are seeing) — Lectpt
- αλαλους λαλουντας κωφους ακουοντας κυλλους υγιεις και χωλους περιπατουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας (speechless are speaking, deaf-mute are hearing, crippled are healed and lame are walking and blind are seeing) — 1071
- χωλους περιπατουντας και κωφους λαλουντας τυφλους βλεποντας και κυλλους υγιεις (lame are walking and deaf-mute are speaking, blind are seeing and crippled are healed) — 1216 copsamss
- χωλους περιπατουντας κυλλους υγιεις κωφους λαλουντας τυφλους βλεποντας (lame are walking, crippled are healed, deaf-mute are speaking, blind are seeing) — copsamss
- παραγγειλας τω οχλω (directing the crowd) — א B D Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 33 892*
- εκελευσεν τοις οχλοις (commanding the crowds) — L W 700 892c 𝔐 syr
- εκελευσεν τους οχλους (commanding the crowds) — C 1010 1424
- Μαγαδαν (Magadan) — א* B D itd
- Μαγεδαν (Magedan) — אc Δlat itaur,c,f,ff1,g1 vg syrs cop(sa) eth Eusebius Jerome Augustine
- Μαγεδαμ (Magedam) — ita,b,e,ff2,l
- Μαγαδον (Magadon) — syrc
- Μαγαδιν (Magadin) — syrpal
- Μαγδυ (Magdu) — syrp
- Μαγεδαλ (Magedal) — ethmss
- Μαγδαλαν (Magdalan) — C M N O W Σ* 33 205 565 579 1079 1195 1546 𝑙5 𝑙292 𝑙514 𝑙672 𝑙(1074) itq copmae-1,bo
- Μαγδαλα (Magdala) — E F G H K L X Δgr Θ Π Σc ƒ1 ƒ13 22 157 180 372 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1646 2174 2737 𝔐 Lect syrh arm geo slav arabms Chrysostom
- ηρωτησαν (they inquired) — א1 892
- ηρωτων (they were inquiring) — א2
- επηρωτων (they were questioning) — א* Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 565 1241 1424
- επηρωτησαν (they questioned) — rell
- οψιας γενομενης λεγετε ευδια πυρραζει γαρ ο ουρανος και πρωι σημερον χειμων πυρραζει γαρ στυγναζων ο ουρανος {Insert: υποκριται (Hypocrites!) in E H S Π Σ 372 565 700 2737 𝔐 it syrp copbomss Diatessaronarab} το μεν προσωπον του ουρανου γινωσκετε διακρινειν τα δε σημεια των καιρων ου δυνασθε (Come evening, youpl say, 'Good weather' because the sky reddens, then at dawn, 'A storm today' because the sky reddens, becoming gloomy. Indeed, youpl know to discern the appearance of the sky, but not able (to discern) the signs of the times) — C (D) F G H (K) L (N) O (W) Δ Θ ƒ1 22 33 180 205 262 (579) 597 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 Lect itd vg syrh eth geo slav Theophilus Juvencus Eusebius Hilary Apostolic Constitutions Chrysostom Jerome Augustine Euthalius
- Text omitted — א B V X Y Γ 031 033 034 036 047 2* ƒ13 34 39 44 84 151 157 180 194 272 274 344 376 445 539 563 595 661 699 776 777 780 788 792 826 828 852 1073 1074 1076 1078 1080 1216 1424mg 2542 syrs,c copsa,bomss,mae arm Origen Jeromemss
- και μοιχαλις (and adulterous) — omitted by D it
- σημειον αιτει και (asks for a sign, and) — B*
- σημειον ζητει και (seeks a sign, and) — D Θ
- text omitted — 700
- σημειον επιζητει και (seeks after a sign, and) — Bc rell
- Ἰωνα του προφητου (of the prophet Jonah) — C W X Δ Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 22 33 372 892 2737 𝔐 ita,b,c,e,f,ff2,q vgmss syr copbo,mae
- Ἰωνα (of Jonah) — א B D L 579 700 itaur,d,ff1,g1,l vgmss copsa Justin
- οι μαθηται αυτου (his disciples) — K L W X Π ƒ1 33 565 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect it(a),aur,(b),(c),f,ff(1),ff(2),g(1),l,q vg syr cop eth geo Diatessaron (Origen)
- οι μαθηται (the disciples) — א B C (D) Θ ƒ13 (700) 892 𝑙184 it(d),(e) copsa(ms) arm
- text omitted — Δ
- ελαβετε (youpl took) — C E F G K L W X Y Δ Π ƒ1 22 33 565 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1253 1344 1424 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect itf syr copsa Origen Eusebius Chrysostom
- εχετε (youpl have) — א B D Θ ƒ13 372 579 700 892 1241 2737 lat copbo,mae arm geomss Diatessaron Lucifer
- ελαβομεν (we took) — 1365 𝑙1579 geomss
- αρτου (a loaf of bread) — D W Γ Δ 𝔐pt vg syrp,h copbomss
- αρτων (loaves of bread) — rell
- των αρτων (of the bread) — ƒ1 517 1424 1478* 1675 ite Origen
- της ζυμης (of the leaven) — D Θ ƒ13 124* 173 565 788 803 1058 1331 2145c 2295 2315 ita,b,d,ff2 syrs copmae-2 arm geomss Lucifer
- της ζυμης των αρτων (of the leaven of the breads) — א2 B K* L 157 176 372 375(c) 805 892 954 1009 1241 1273c 1295c 1446 1478c 1500c 2585 2605 2737 Lectpt itaur,g1,l vg cop (Ambrose) Jerome
- της ζυμης του αρτου (of the leaven of the bread) — C E F G H Kc O W X Y Γ Δ Π Σ 13 22 28 124c 180 205 387c 597 700 828 1006 1010 1071 1079 1195 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1344 1365 1500* 1505 1546 1646 2145* 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect itc,f,q syrp,h copsams,bomss eth geomss slav Diatessaronpt Gaudentius Chrysostom
- της ζυμης των Φαρισαιων (of the leaven of the Pharisees) — 33 1295*
- της ζυμης των Φαρισαιων και Σαδδουκαιων (of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadduccees) — א* 30 387* (579) 722 785 1093 (1240) 1279 1402 2297 2714 itff1 syrc Diatessaronpt
- τινα λεγουσιν οι ανθρωποι ειναι τον υιον του ανθρωπου (Who are the people claiming the Son of Man to be?) — B 𝑙1353 itc vgmss syrpal cop eth Origen Jerome Cyrilpt
- τινα λεγουσιν ειναι οι ανθρωποι τον υιον του ανθρωπου (Who are the people claiming the Son of Man to be??) — 1582*
- τινα λεγουσιν με οι ανθρωποι ειναι τον υιον του ανθρωπου (What are the people claiming me to be? The Son of Man?) — C W syr arm geo slav Diatessaron(arm)
- τινα με λεγουσιν οι ανθρωποι ειναι τον υιον του ανθρωπου (What are the people claiming me to be? The Son of Man?) — E F G H K L X Δ Θ Π Σ ƒ13 28 33 118 157 180 205 565 597 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect itaur,d,f,ff2,g1,l vg(mss) Irenaeus(lat) (Tertullian) Origen Adamantiusvid (Hilary) (Ephraem) (Ambrose) Epiphanius Chrysostom Severian Marcus Eremita (Augustine) Cyrilpt Theodotus-Ancyra John-Damascus
- τινα με λεγουσιν ειναι οι ανθρωποι τον υιον του ανθρωπου (Who are the people claiming me, the Son of Man, to be?) — ƒ1 1 1582c itff1
- τινα με οι ανθρωποι λεγουσιν ειναι τον υιον του ανθρωπου (What are the people claiming me to be? The Son of Man?) — D ita,b,e,q,r1
- τινα οι ανθρωποι με λεγουσιν ειναι τον υιον του ανθρωπου (Who are the people claiming me, the Son of Man, to be?) — א2 579 700 Cyrilpt
- τινα οι ανθρωποι με ειναι λεγουσιν τον υιον του ανθρωπου (What are the people claiming me to be? The Son of Man?) — א*
- τις λεγει ο οχλος περι του υιον του ανθρωπου εστιν ουτος (Regarding the Son of Man, who is the crowd saying this is?) — Codex Schøyen
- κλειδας (keys) — א* B* L W
- κλεις (key) — א2 Bc C D ƒ1 ƒ13 𝔐
- διεστειλατο (commanded) — א Bc C L W Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 𝔐 lat syrp,h cop Origenmss
- επετιμησεν (rebuked) — B* D it(d),e syrc arm arabms Origenmss
- μαθηταις αυτου (his disciples) — L W Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 𝔐 lat syr cop
- μαθηταις (the disciples) — א B C D 700 copsamss
- ο Χριστος Ιησους (the Christ Jesus) — D itc
- Ιησους ο Χριστος (Jesus the Christ) — א2 C E F G H K W X Σ 13 22 157 205 372 579 828 892 1006 1071 1241 1243 1292 2737 𝔐 Lect itd,f,l,q,r1 vg syrh copsams,bo,mae eth geomss slavmss Jerome Augustine
- ο Χριστος (the Christ) — א* B L Δ Θ Π ƒ1 28 124 174 180 565 598 700 788 1010 1342 1424 1505 1675 𝑙68 𝑙673 𝑙813 𝑙1223 ita,aur,b,e,ff1,ff2,g1 vgmss syrc,p copsamss arm geomss slavmss Diatessaron Origen Hilary Ambrose Chrysostom
- ο Ιησους Χριστος (Jesus Christ) — 1279
- Ιησους Χριστος (Jesus Christ) — א* B* copsamss,bo,mae-1
- ο Ιησους (Jesus) — א2 C K L W X Δ Θ Π ƒ1 ƒ13 28 372 565 700 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 2737 𝔐 Lect latt syr copsams,bo arm eth geomss Origen Basil Augustine
- Ιησους (Jesus) — Bc D
- omit text — א1 579 892 1604 copmae-2 geomss arabms Irenaeuslat Chrysostom
- γραμματεων του λαου (scribes of the people) — Θ Φ ƒ1 ƒ13 1424 1675 arm geomss copmae-1 Origenlat
- γραμματεων (scribes) — rell
- μετα τρεις ημερας (after three days) — D it copbo
- τη τριτη ημερα (on the third day) — rell
- αναστηναι (to rise/stand up) — D 157 copbo
- εγερθηναι (to be raised) — rell
- λεγει επιτιμων αυτω (admonishing, saying to him) — B 346
- ηρξατο επιτιμαν αυτω λεγων (began admonishing, saying to him) — א C K L W Γ Δ 579 892 1241 𝔐 syr(p),h
- ηρξατο αυτω επιτιμαν λεγων (began admonishing to him, saying) — ƒ1 ƒ13 700 1424
- ηρξατο αυτω επιτιμαν αυτω λεγων (began admonishing to him, saying to him) — 565
- ηρξατο αυτον επιτιμαν λεγων (began admonishing him, saying) — Θ
- ηρξατο αυτω επιτιμαν και λεγειν (began admonishing to him and saying) — D (it)
- αλλα του ανθρωπου (but of man) — D itd,ff(1),q
- text omitted — ite,ff2,g1,r1
- αλλα τα των ανθρωπων (but the things of men) — rell
- Ιησους (Jesus) — B*
- text omitted — 565 copsams
- ο Ιησους (Jesus) — rell
- ωφελειται (is profited) — C D K W Γ Δ 565 1241 1424 𝔐 lat syrh Justin Clement
- ωφεληθησεται (will be profited) — א B L Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 33 579 700 892 ite,f,q cop Origen Cyril
- την πραξιν αυτου (their doing) — א2 B C D E G H L W Δ Θ Σ ƒ13 33 157 180 205 565 579 700 892 1006 1010 1071 1241 1243 1292 1342 𝔐 Lect itaur,e,l vgmss Origenpt Apollinaris Didymus Chrysostompt Jeromept
- τα εργα αυτου (their deeds) — א* F ƒ1 28 597 1424 ita,b,c,d,f,ff1,ff2,g1,q vgmss syr cop eth geo slav Hippolytusvid Origenlat Chrysostompt Jeromept
- την ταξιν αυτου (their arrangement) — 1505 𝑙184
- την αξιαν αυτου (their merit) — 𝑙387
- δοξη του Πατρος (glory of the Father) — אc 892 eth copbo
- βασιλεια (kingdom) — rell
- levavit (he took them up) — itd
- inposuit (he positioned them) — ite
- ducit (he lead them) — lat
- αναγει αυτους (he leads them up) — D 1 1582 copboms,mae-2 Origen
- αναφερει αυτους (he brings them) — rell
- λιαν (very) — D itd Eusebius
- κατ’ ιδιαν (privately) — rell
- χιων (snow) — D lat syrc copbomss ethmss geomss slavms Hilary Epiphanius Chromatius Jerome Cyrilpt
- το φως (the light) — א B C E F G H L O W Δ Θ Σ ƒ1 ƒ13 28 33 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1010 1071 1241 1243 1292 1342 1424 1505 𝔐 Lect itq syrp,h,pal copsa,bomss,mae arm eth geomss slavmss Origen Eusebius Asterius Chrysostom Cyrilpt Hesychius Theodoret
- ωφθη (he was seen) — 𝔓44vid א B D Θ ƒ13 33 579 itmss vgmss syrc Tertullian
- ωφθησαν (they were seen) — C K L W Γ Δ ƒ1 565 700 892 1241 1424 𝔐 Lect itf,ff1,q vgmss syrp,h Cyril
- ποιήσω (I will make) — itff1 Chromatiuspt
- ποιησω ωδε (I will make here) — א B C* 700* itb,ff2 vgmss Chromatiuspt Jerome
- ποιησομεν ωδε (we will make here) — ƒ1 565 1292 𝑙866 eth
- ποιησωμεν (we can make) — 579 vgmss arm (Diatessaron) Gregory
- ποιησωμεν ωδε (we can make here) — Cc D E F G H K L O W Γ Δ Θ Σ 0281 ƒ13 28 33 157 180 205 565 597 700c 892 1006 1010 1071 1241 1243 1342 1424 1505 𝔐 Lect lat cop geo slav Origen Chrysostom Chromatiuspt Augustine
- φωτος (of light) — ƒ13 209 syrc
- φωτεινη (bright) — rell
- και αψαμενος αυτων ειπεν (and upon them being touched, he said) — א B Θ ƒ13 579 700 892 𝑙2211
- ηψατο αυτων και ειπεν (he touched them and said) — C K L W Γ Δ ƒ1 33 565 1241 1424 𝔐 Lect itq syr(h)
- και ηψατο αυτων και ειπεν (and he touched them and said) — D
- τον Ιησουν μονον μεθ’ εαυτων (only Jesus was with them) — Cc 33
- τον Ιησουν μονον (only Jesus) — Bc C* E F G K L M S U Y Γ Δ Π Ω ƒ1 ƒ13 1 2 13 28 35 118 124 157 346 372 565 579 788 892 1005 1071 1424 1582 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect
- Ιησουν μονον (only Jesus) — W
- μονον τον Ιησουν (Jesus alone) — D lat syr cop arm
- Ιησουν αυτον μονον (only Jesus himself) — א
- αυτον Ιησουν μονον (only Jesus himself) — B* Θ 700 itq
- αυτον μονον (only himself) — Codex Schøyen
- εγερθη (may be raised) — B D 1604 it syrc Origen
- αναστη (may stand up) — א C E F G H K L M S U (W) Y Z Γ Δ Θ Π Ω ƒ1 ƒ13 1 2 13 28 33 35 118 124 157 346 565 579 700 788 892 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect
- οι μαθηται αυτου (his disciples) — B C D E F G H K M S U Y Δ Π Ω ƒ13 2 13 28 35 118 157 346 565 579 788 1005 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1424 1546 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itf,ff2,q syrc,p,h copbomss,mae,fay eth Diatessaron Chrysostom
- οι μαθηται (the disciples) — א L W Z Θ ƒ1 1 33 124 700 892 1582 ita,aur,b,c,d,e,ff1,g1,l vg syrpal copsa,bomss arm geo Origen Augustine
- Ιησους (Jesus) — omitted by א B D L W Z ƒ1 1 33 579 892 1424 1582 lat syrc cop
- ελευσεται (will come) — Justin
- ερχεται (comes) — א B D W Θ ƒ1 1 22 33 517 579 700 788 (1424) 1582 1675 2737 lat syrc cop
- ερχεται πρωτον (comes first) — C E F G H K (L) M S U Y Z Δ Π Ω ƒ13 2 13 28 35 118 124 157 346 372 565 892 1005 1071 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itf,q syrp,h
- του βαπτιστου (the baptist) — omitted by 1424 itff1 syrs Chrysostom
- τοτε ηλθον προς αυτον οι μαθηται αυτου (then his disciples came toward him) — Codex Schøyen
- και (and) — rell
- κυριε (sir) — omitted by א
- εχει (he has) — א B L O Zvid Θ Σ 579 2766 Origen Chrysostom
- πασχη (he suffers) — 1071
- πασχει (he is suffering) — C D E F G H K M S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Ω ƒ1 ƒ13 1 2 13 22 28 33 35 118 124 157 346 372 565 700 788 892 1005 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1424 1546 1582 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect lat syr cop arm geo Chrysostom
- ενιοτε (sometimes) — D Θ ƒ1 22 itmss copmae arm Origen
- text omitted — W
- πολλακις (oftentimes) — rell
- Ιησους (Jesus) — omitted by א*
- πονηρα (evil) — Z 𝑙2211
- απιστος (unbelieving) — rell
- αυτου (his) — 1071 1424
- τω Ιησου (to Jesus) — rell
- Ιησους ειπεν (Jesus said) — C E F G (H) K L M S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Ω 2 4 7 8 22 28 35 43 44 118 157 201 438 565 1005 1071 1241 1424 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itf,q vgmss syrp,h
- Ιησους λεγει (Jesus declared) — f1 1 13 346 1582 itb,c,e
- ειπεν (said) — ita
- λεγει (declared) — א B D Θ 0281 f13 33 124 579 700 788 892 itff2,g1 vgmss syrs,c cop
- απιστιαν (lack of faith) — C D E F G H K L M O S U W Χ Y Γ Δ Π Σ Ω 2 4 7 8 28 35 43 44 118 157 180 201 205 372 438 565 597 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 2358 2737 𝔐 Lect latt syrs,p,h slav (Hilary) Chrysostom Jerome Augustine Speculum
- ολιγοπιστιαν (little faith) — א Β Θ 0281 f1 f13 1 13 22 33 124 346 579 700 788 892 1192 1582 2372 2680 𝑙2211 syrc,pal cop arm eth geo Diatessaron Origen John-Damascus
- verse omitted — א* B Θ 0281 33 579 788 892* 1604 2680 𝑙253 ite,ff1 syrs,c,pal copsa,bo,mss,mae-2 ethms geomss Eusebius
- παραγοντων (passing by) — copsamss,mae-2
- στρεφομενων (turning back) — 1582* Origenpt
- υποστρεφοντων (returning) — 579
- συστρεφομενων (assembling) — א B 0281vid f1 1 118 892 1582mg lat syr(pal) Origenpt Hilary Jerome Augustine
- αναστρεφομενων (abiding) — C (D) E F G H K L M O S U W X Y Γ Δ Θ Π Σ f13 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 124 157 180 201 205 346 438 565 597 700 788 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect itc,(e),ff1 syrs,c,p,h copsamss,bo,mae-1 arm eth slav Chrysostomlem
- μετα τρεις ημερας (after three days) — D ita,b,c,e,q syrs copbo
- τη τρι ημερα (on day three) — B* 346(c)
- τη τριτη ημερα (on the third day) — rell
- αναστησεται (he will arise) — B 047 f13 13 118 124 346 788 892 1424
- εγερθησεται (he will be raised) — rell
- και ελυπηθησαν σφοδρα (and they were exceedingly aggrieved) — omitted by K 2358
- οτε εισηλθεν ο Ιησους (when Jesus entered) — W*
- οτε εισηλθον (they entered) — U 8 201
- εισελθοντων (upon them entering) — Θ f13 13 124 346 788 ita
- εισελθοντα (upon entering) — א*,2 579
- εισελθοντι (upon him entering) — D itb
- οτε ηλθον (when they had come) — C
- ελθοντα (upon arriving) — א1 B f1 1 892 1582
- ελθοντων αυτων (upon them arriving) — 33
- οτε εισηλθεν (when he entered) — E F G H K L M S Wc X Y Γ Δ Π Ω 2 4 7 22 28 35 43 44 118 157 438 565 700 892 1005 1071 1241 1342 1424 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect lat syr
- λεγει αυτω ο Πετρος (Peter says to him) — (C) E F G K (L) M S U W Xc Y Γ Δ Π Σ Ω f13 2 4 7 8 13 22 (28) 35 43 44 118 124 157 180 201 205 346 438 565 579 597 788 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 (1230) 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1546 1646 2148 2174 2372 𝔐 Lect itf,(q) syrc,p,h cop(mae) ethms geomss slav Diatessaron Origenpt Basil
- λεγει αυτω Πετρος (Peter says to him) — H 28 1505 𝑙1223
- λεγει αυτω (He says to him) — D itd syrs copbomss
- ειποντος δε του Πετρου (Then Peter said) — 892mg
- ειποντος δε Πετρου (Then Peter said) — geomss Origenpt (Juvencus) (Ambrose) John-Damascus
- ειποντος δε (Then he said) — (א) B Θ 0281 f1 1 700 892* 1582 lat syrpal copsa,bomss arm ethmss geomss Chrysostom (Jerome)
- text omitted — X* 33 2358
- αρα γε ελευθεροι εισιν οι υιοι εφη Σιμων ναι λεγει ο Ιησους δος ουν και συ ως αλλοτριος αυτων (Then indeed the sons are free. Simon was saying, "Yes." Jesus says, "Therefore, you too must give as their foreigner.") — 713 Diatessaron Ephraem
- αρα τε ελευθεροι εισιν οι υιοι (Then the sons are altogether free.) — 579
- αρα γε ελευθεροι εισιν (Then indeed they are free.) — 2372*
- αρα γε ελευθεροι εισιν υιοι (Then indeed sons are free.) — X f13 13 118 346 788
- αρα γε ελευθεροι εισιν οι υιοι (Then indeed the sons are free.) — rell
- ημερα και ωρα (day and hour) — 1071
- ημερα (day) — Θ f1 1 33 517 700 713 954 1071 1424 1582 1675 ita,aur,b,c,e,ff1,ff2,g1,n,r1 syrs,c,pal arm geo arabms Origenpt
- ωρα (hour) — rell
- ο Ιησους (Jesus) — omitted by א B F L Z 078* 0281 f1 1 33vid 700 892* 1241 1582* copbo
- ουαι τω ανθρωπω εκεινω (woe to that man) — B E G H K M N S U (W) X Y Γ Δ Θ Π Ω 0281vid f13 2 4 7 8 13 28 33 35 43 44 118 124 157 201 346 372 438 565 700 788 1005 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1424 1546 1646 2148 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect ita,b,c,e,f,ff1,ff2,l,n,q vgmss copsamss arm eth geo Diatessaron Clement Cyprian Adamantius Hilary Lucifer Basil Augustine Cyril John-Damascus
- ουαι τω ανθρωπω (woe to a man) — א D F L f1 1 22 579 892 1582 𝑙184 itaur,d,g1 vgmss syr copsamss,bo,mae (Origen) Didymus
- εξελε αυτον (remove it) — א*
- εκκοψον αυτον (cut it off) — א B D L Θ f1 f13 1 13 124 157 346 579 788 892 1010 1071 1241* 1424 1582 lat syrs,c
- εκκοψον αυτην (cut it off) — U 28 itaur
- εκκοψον αυτα (cut them off) — E F G H K M N S W X Y Γ Δ Π Ω 2 4 7 8 22 33 35 43 44 118 201 438 565 700 1005 1241c 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect syrh copbo
- την γεενναν την αιωνιαν (the perpetual Gehenna) — itc,e
- την γεενναν του πυρος (the Gehenna of fire) — f1 1 1582 itff1 syrc
- το πυρ το αιωνιον (the perpetual fire) — rell
- τουτων των πιστευοντων εις εμε (these who are believing in me) — D itmss vgmss syrc copsamss
- τουτων (these) — rell
- εν τω ουρανω (in heaven) — B (33) 892 Basil
- text omitted — N* Γ Σ f1 f13 1 13 22 1582 itaur,e,ff1 syrs copsamss Clement Origen Eusebius Didymuspt
- εν ουρανοις (in the heavens) — rell
- ηλθεν και ο υιος του ανθρωπου ζητησαι και σωσαι το απολωλος (And the Son of Man has come to seek and to save the lost.) — Lectpt
- ηλθεν γαρ ο υιος του ανθρωπου ζητησαι και σωσαι το απολωλος (For the Son of Man has come to seek and to save the lost.) — G L(mg) M 157 346 579 713 892mg 1009 1010 1195 1216 1243 1342 1505 𝔐pt Lectpt itc syrh copbomss eth slav
- ηλθεν γαρ ο υιος του ανθρωπου σωσαι το απολωλος (For the Son of Man has come to save the lost.) — D E F H K N S W X Y Γ Δ Θc Π Σ Ω 078vid 1c 22 28 180 205 372 565 597 700 1006 1071 1079 1230 1241 1242 1253 1292 1344 1365 1424 1546 1646 2148 2174 2737 𝔐pt Lectpt lat syrc,p arm geo Diatessaron Hilary Chrysostom Chromatius Augustine
- Verse omitted — א B L* Θ* f1 f13 1* 9 33 146 556 788 837 892* 899* 929* 1294 1502 2317 2680 ite,ff1 syrs,pal copsa,bomss,mae geomss Origenvid Juvencus Eusebius Apostolic Canons Eusebian Canons Hilary Jerome
- ενενηκοντα εννεα προβατα (ninety-nine sheep) — B E(*) Θ f13 13 346 788 1424* copsamss,mae arabms
- ενενηκοντα εννεα (ninety-nine) — rell
- εμπροσθεν (in front of) — omitted by א 788 copbo
- πατρος υμων (your father) — א Dc E G K L M S U V W X Y Δ Π Ω f1 1 2 7 8 22 28 35 43 44 118 201 205 372 438 597 771 1005 1006 1009 1071 1079 1195 1242 1292 1342 1344 1365 1505 1546 1582 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐pt Lectpt latt syrc,p,hmg slav Chrysostom Jerome Augustine Speculum
- πατρος μου (my father) — B F H N O Γ Θ Σ 078 0281 f13 13 33 124 157 180 346 579 700 788 892 1010 1216 1230 1241 1243 1253 1424 𝔐pt Lectpt syrs,h cop arm eth geo Origen Pseudo-Macarius
- πατρος ημων (our father) — D* 4 1646 2148 𝑙890 Chrysostommss
- text omitted — syrpal Diatessaron Apostolic Constitutions
- αμαρτησει εις σε (if he will sin against you) — (L) Θ 2 118 1071 1195 1344 1546 1646 2372
- αμαρτηση εις σε (if he sins against you) — D E F G H K M N O S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Σ Ω 078 f13 4 13 28 44 124 157 205 346 438 565 597 700 788 892 1006 1010 1071 1079 1216 1230 1241 1242* 1243 1253 1292 1365 2174 2358 2737 𝔐 Lectpt latt syr copbomss,mae arm eth geo slavmss Cyprian Hilary Lucifer Basilms Pacian Chrysostommss Chromatius Jerome Augustinept
- αμαρτη εις σε (if he sins against you) — W 7 8 33 35 43 180 201 1009 1242c 1342 (1424) 1505 1582c 2148 Lectpt Basilpt Didymus Chrysostom Theodoret
- αμαρτησει (if he will sin) — 579
- αμαρτηση (if he sins) — א B 0281 f1 1 22 1582* copsa,bomss slavmss Cyril Augustinept
- αμαρτη (if he sins) — Origenlem Basilpt
- μαρτυρων (witnesses) — omitted by D itd
- σοι λοιπον (to you henceforth) — f1 1 22 1005 1365 1582 2372 copmae-1 Basilpt
- text omitted — L
- σοι (to you) — rell
- εν τοις ουρανοις (in the heavens) — א Dc L 0281 28 33 579 892 itc,f vgmss cop
- εν τω ουρανω (in the heaven) — E F G H K M N S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Ω 058vid f1 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 35 43 44 69 118 157 201 346 438 565 700 771 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect
- εν ουρανω (in heaven) — B Θ f13 124 788 ita,b,e,ff2,g1,h,q
- text omitted — D*
- εν τοις ουρανοις (in the heavens) — D L M 0281 33 157 579 itc,f vgmss cop
- εν τω ουρανω (in the heaven) — E F G H K N S U W X Y Δ Π Ω 058 f1 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 35 43 44 69 118 201 346 438 565 700c 771 892 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect
- εν ουρανω (in heaven) — א B Θ f13 124 788 ita,b,e,ff2,g1,h,q
- text omitted — 700*
- παλιν αμην λεγω (Truly I am again saying) — B E F G H K S Y Π Ω 058 078 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 43 44 157 180 201 205 438 597 700 771 828 1006 1010 1071 1241 1243 1292 1342 1505 𝔐 Lect ita,b,c,f,g1,h,n,(q),r1 vg syrs,c,palmss copsa,boms,mae geomss Origenlat Basil
- παλιν δε λεγω (But again I am saying) — M N O (W) Δ Σ syrh eth Chrysostom
- παλιν ακουετε λεγω (Listen, again I am saying) — ite
- λεγω δε (But I am saying) — Cyprian (Speculum)
- παλιν λεγω (I am again saying) — א D L Γ f1 1 579 892 1582 𝑙524 itaur,d,ff2,l vg syrp,palms copbo arm geomss Origenlem Jerome
- αμην λεγω (Truly I am saying) — Θ 124* 565 788 1424 itff1
- ουκ εισιν γαρ δυο η τρεις συνηγμενοι εις το εμον ονομα παρ οις ουκ ειμει εν μεσω αυτων (For there are not two or three who have assembled in my name among whom I am not in their midst.) — D* itd,(g1) syrs Clement
- ου γαρ εισιν δυο η τρεις συνηγμενοι εις το εμον ονομα εκει ειμι εν μεσω αυτων (For where there are two or three who have assembled in my name, I am there in their midst.) — rell
- εκατον (a hundred) — itc
- πολλων (many) — א* cop Origen
- μυριων (numerous or ten thousand) — rell
- ο κυριος (the master) — א B D L 579 ita vgmss
- ο κυριος αυτου (his master) — E F G H K M N S U W Y Γ (Δ) Θ Π Ω 0281 f13 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 565 788 892 1005 1071 1241 1424 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect it vgmss syrp,h cop
- text omitted — f1 1 700 1582 itg1 syrs,c
- εχει (has) — B Θ f1 1 124 1582 arm
- ειχεν (had) — rell
- δουλος εκεινος (that servant) — אc D L O Δ Θ Σ 0281 33 579 892 lat syr copbo,mae-1
- συνδουλος (fellow-servant) — 13
- δουλος (servant) — א* B E F G H K M S U W Y Γ Π Ω 058vid f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 22 28 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 565 700 788 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itq copsa,mae-2
- κυριε μακροθυμησον (Master, have patience) — א E F G H K L M O S U W Y Δ Π Σ Ω 058 0233 0281 f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 346 372 438 565 579 597 788 892 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1582 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect itaur,(b),f,ff2,g1,(h),q,(r1) vgmss syrp,h,pal cop eth slav Origenlat Asterius Chromatius John-Damascus
- μακροθυμησον (Have patience) — B D Θ 700 𝑙47* 𝑙76 𝑙184 ita,c,d,e,ff1,l vgmss syrs,c arm geo Diatessaron Origenpt Lucifer Chrysostom
- και παντα σοι αποδωσω (and I will repay you everything) — E F G H K M S U W Y Γ Δ Π Ω f1 1 2 4 7 8 22 28 35 43 44 118 201 346 438 565 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itf,q
- και παντα αποδωσω σοι (and I will repay everything to you) — א B L 0281 f13 13 33 69 124 157 579 788 892 ita,c,g1,h vg syrp,h
- και παντα αποδωσω (and I will repay everything) — D 700 itb,e,(ff1),ff2 syrs
- text omitted — Θ
- ο κυριος αυτου (his master) — syrc
- text omitted — syrs
- ο κυριος του δουλου (the servant's master) — B Θ f1 1 124 1582* copsamss
- ο κυριος του δουλου εκεινου (the master of that servant) — rell
- και πασαν την οφειλην εκεινην (and all that is owed) — 1424
- και πασαν την οφειλην (and everything owed) — f1 1 517 954 1582 1675 itff1 cop Origen
- και το δανειον (and the debt) — rell
- αποδως μοι (You should repay me) — 1424
- αποδος μοι (Repay me) — C E F G H K M S U Γ Δ Πc Ω f13 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 35 43 44 69 118 157 201 346 438 556 788 892c 1005 1010 1071 1241 1582c 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect ite,f syr copboms
- αποδως (You should repay) — 579
- αποδος (Repay) — א B D L W Y Θ Π* 058 f1 1 33 124 565 700 771 892* 1582* lat cop
- προσεκυνει αυτον και παρεκαλει (prostrating himself, and imploring) — 28
- εις τους ποδας αυτου παρεκαλει (towards his feet, imploring) — Cc E F H K M S U V W Y Γ Δ Π Ω f13 2 4 7 8 13 22 33 35 43 44 69* 118 157 201 346 438 565 372 771 788 1005 1071 1241 1582c 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect itf,q syrp,h copmae
- παρεκαλει (imploring) — א B C* D G L Θ 058vid f1 1 69c 71 124 556 579 700 892 1396 1424 1573 1579 1582* lat syrs,c,pal copsa,bo eth geo
- παντα αποδωσω (I will repay all) — א1 Cc K L W Y Γ Θ Π f1 f13 1 13 22 28 33 69 124 157 346 543 556 565 579 771 788 1005 1424 1582 2372 itc,f,q vg cop
- αποδωσω (I will repay) — rell
- εως ου (until when) — D E F G H K M S U W Y Γ Δ Θ Π Ω f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 372 438 556 565 579 700 771 788 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect syr
- εως (until) — א B C L 892 it
- παν το οφειλομενον (all that he owed) — C 124 892mg 1424 itg1
- το οφειλομενον (what he owed) — rell
- ουν (Therefore) — א*,2 B D 33 ite
- δε (But) — א1 C E F G H K L M S U W Y Γ Δ Θ Π Ω f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 565 579 700 771 788 892 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect it copsa,bo
- αυτω (to him) — omitted by D Θ 22 700* 1424 2372 copboms
- ουκ εδει ουν ελεησαι (Therefore, are you not obliged to show mercy) — 𝔓25
- ουκ εδει ουν και σε ελεησαι (Therefore, should you not also show mercy) — D Θ (lat) copsamss
- ουκ εδει και σε ελεησαι (Should you not also show mercy) — rell
- πας (all) — omitted by D itd syrs,c
- αυτω (to him) — omitted by א1 B D Θ f13 124 700 788 1424 2148 𝑙805 latt syrs,c copsa,bo arm Diatessaron
- των καρδιων υμων τα παραπτωματα αυτων (yourpl hearts their trespasses) — C E F G H K M S U W Y Γ Δ Π Ω f13 2 4 7 8 13 22mg 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 565 579 771 788 892mg 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582c 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itf,h syr(p),h,pal
- των καρδιων υμων (yourpl hearts) — א B D L Θ f1 1 22* 372 700 892* 1582* 2737 lat syrs,c cop geo eth Origen Speculum
- ελαλησεν (spoke) — D ita,b,c,d,e,ff2,g1 copbomss
- ετελεσεν (finished) — rell
- εκει (there) — omitted by 𝔓25vid ith syrs
- οι Φαρισαιοι (some Pharisees) — א D E F G H K S U Γ Ω* 2 7 8 13 22 28 35 43 44 69 157 201 346 438 556 1005 1009 1010 1071 1195c 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1424 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect copsamss arm Diatessaron Origen Gregory-Nazianzus
- Φαρισαιοι (Pharisees) — 𝔓25vid B C L M W Y Δ Θ Π f1 f13 1 4 33vid 118 124 565 579 700 771 788 892 1010 1079 1195* 1546 1582 copsamss,bo,mae John-Damascus
- ει εξεστιν τινι ανδρι (whether some husband is permitted) — arm
- ει εξεστιν ανδρι (whether a husband is permitted) — 4 273 998 1223 1424c
- ει εξεστιν τινι (whether someone is permitted) — 700 geomss
- ει εξεστιν ανθρωπω τινι (whether some man is permitted) — 565
- ει εξεστιν ανθρωπω (whether a man is permitted) — אc C D E F G H K M S U W Y Δ Θ Π Ω 087 f1 f13 1 2 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 372 438 771 788 892 1005 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1546 1582 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect latt syr copsa,bo,mae-1 ethmss geomss Diatessaron Origen Hilary Gregory-Nazianzus John-Damascus
- εξεστιν ανθρωπω (a man is permitted) — 556
- ει εξεστιν (whether it is permitted) — א* B L Γ 517 579 1424* Codex Schøyen ethmss Clement Augustine
- ο ποιησας απ’ αρχης ανθρωπον (the maker from the beginning humankind) — 28 vgmss
- ο ποιησας απ’ αρχης (the maker from the beginning) — א C D E F G H K (L) M O S U W Y Z Γ Δ Π Σ Ω 0233 f13 2 4 7 8 13 28 35 43 44 (69) 118 157 180 201 205 346 372 438 556 565 (579) 597 700 771 788 892 (1005) 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 2358 2737 𝔐 Lect lat syrc,p,h slav Diatessaron Origenlat Ambrosiaster Hilary Apostolic-Constitutions Gregory-Nazianzus Chrysostom Jerome Augustine Cyril Speculum John-Damascus
- ο ποιησας (the maker) — itff1,(ff2) syrs
- text omitted — ethmss
- ο κτισας απ’ αρχης (the creator from the beginning) — B Θ f1 1 22 33vid 124 700 1582 2372 syrpal ite copsa,bo,mae arm ethmss geo Origen (Methodius) Origen Serapion Athanasius Titus-Bostra Ps-Clementines
- απολυσαι την γυναικα (dismiss the wife) — itb,c,ff2 vgmss syrs,c Irenaeuslat Ambrose Speculum
- απολυσαι αυτην (dismiss her) — B C E F G H K M N O S U W Y Γ Δ Π Σ Ω 078vid 087vid (0233) f13 2 4 7 8 13 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 346 438 556 565 597 788 892 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 2358 𝔐 Lect itf,q syrp,h cop(sa),boms,mae ethmss slav Chrysostom John-Damascus
- απολυσαι (dismiss) — א D L Z Θ f1 1 22 372 579 700 1582 2372 2737 ita,aur,d,e,ff1,g1,h,l vgmss syrpal arm ethms geo Diatessaron Origen Jerome Augustine Ps-Chrysostom
- λεγει αυτοις ο ιησους (Jesus said to them) — א M ita,b,c copmae
- και λεγει αυτοις (And he said to them) — D*
- λεγει αυτοις (He said to them) — rell
- παρεκτος λογου πορνειας και γαμηση αλλην ποιει αυτην μοιχευθηναι (except on account of sexual immorality, and marries another, causes her to commit adultery) — syrpal
- παρεκτος λογου πορνειας ποιει αυτην μοιχευθηναι (except on account of sexual immorality, causes her to commit adultery) — 𝔓25vid B 0233 1 4 1582 𝑙547 itff1 copbo ethmss slav Origen Cyril
- παρεκτος λογου πορνειας και γαμηση αλλην μοιχαται (except on account of sexual immorality, and marries another) — D f13 33 69* (597) 𝑙184 𝑙1016 lat syr(c) copsa,boms,mae Origenlat Chrysostom Speculum
- ει μη επι πορνεια και γαμηση αλλην μοιχαται (except on the basis of sexual immorality, and marries another, causes her to commit adultery) — 69c
- μη επι πορνεια και γαμηση αλλην ποιει αυτην μοιχευθηναι (unless on the basis of sexual immorality, and marries another, causes her to commit adultery) — C* 1216
- μη επι πορνεια ποιει αυτην μοιχευθηναι (unless on the basis of sexual immorality, causes her to commit adultery) — N
- μη επι πορνεια και γαμηση αλλην μοιχαται (unless on the basis of sexual immorality, and marries another, commits adultery) — א Cc E F G H K L S Z Γ Δ Θ Π Σ Ω 078 2* 7 8 22 28 43 44 157 180 201 205 438 556 565 579 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect itl vg syrs,p,h arm ethmss geo Basil Jerome
- μη επι πορνεια γαμηση αλλην μοιχαται (unless on the basis of sexual immorality, marries another, commits adultery) — W
- και γαμηση αλλην (and marries another) — 1574
- ωσαυτως και ο γαμων απολελυμενην μοιχαται (And likewise anyone marrying a divorced woman commits adultery) — 𝔓25 copmae-1
- και ο απολελυμενην απο ανδρος γαμων μοιχαται (And anyone marrying a divorced woman sent away by a man commits adultery) — 579
- και ο απολελυμενην γαμων (or γαμησας) μοιχαται (And anyone marrying a divorced woman commits adultery) — B C* E F G H K M N O U W Y Z Γ Δ Θ Π Σ Ω 078 0233 f1 f13 1 2c 4 7mg 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 118 124 157 180 201 205 209mg 346 372 438 556 565 597 700 771 788 892 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1582 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect itaur,c,f,q vgmss syrp,h,pal copbomss arm eth geo slav Origenlat Basil Cyril Jerome Speculum
- text omitted — א Cc D L S 2* 7* 69 209* 828 1241 1546 𝑙253 𝑙305 𝑙845 𝑙1074 ita,b,d,e,ff1,ff2,g1,h,l,r1 vgms syrs,c copsa,boms,mae-2 Origen Chrysostom
- λεγουσιν οι μαθηται (The disciples said) — א*
- λεγουσιν οι μαθηται αυτου (His disciples said) — 𝔓25
- λεγουσιν αυτω οι μαθηται (The disciples said to him) — 𝔓71vid אc B Θ ite,ff1,g1 copsams,mae Juvencus Jerome Speculum John-Damascus
- λεγουσιν αυτω οι μαθηται αυτου (His disciples said to him) — C D E F G H K L M N S U W Y Z Δ Π Σ Ω 078 0233 f1 f13 1 2 13 28 33 35 69 118 124 157 180 205 346 372 565 579 597 700 788 892 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1582 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect lat syr copsamss,bo arm eth geo slav Diatessaron Augustine
- ει ουτως εστιν η αιτια (If this is the circumstance) — 892*
- ει ουτως αιτιος γινεται ανθρωπος (If this man becomes liable) — 𝔓25
- ει ουτως εστιν η αιτια του ανδρος (If this is the circumstance of the husband) — D ita,b,c,ff2,g1,h,q
- ουτως εστιν η αιτια του ανθρωπου (This is the circumstance of the man) — א*
- ει ουτως εστιν η αιτια του ανθρωπου (If this is the circumstance of the man) — rell
- ο δε Ιησους ειπεν (But Jesus said) — K M* Y Π 771 ita,b,c syrc
- ο δε ειπεν (But he said) — rell
- των λογων τουτων (of these words) — Θ
- τον λογον τουτον (this statement) — א C D E F G H K L M N S U W Y Z Γ Δ Π Σ Ω 078 0233 f13 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 346 372 438 556 565 579 597 700 771 788 892mg 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1582c 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect lat syrs,c,p,h copsa,bomss,mae arm ethmss geo slav Basilidiansper Clement Clement Origenlat Cyprianpt Ps-Cyprian Basil Ambrose Jeromept Augustine Speculum Theodoret Ammonius-Alexandria John-Damascus
- τον λογον (the statement) — B f1 22 892* 1582* 𝑙184 ite syrpal copboms ethmss Origen Cyprianpt Apollinaris Jeromept Theodore John-Damascusvid
- text omitted — Chrysostom
- προσηνεχθη (he was being brought) — E F G H K M S U W Y Γ Δ Θ Ω 078vid f1 f13 1 2 7 8 13 22 28 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 565 700 771 788 1005 1071 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect
- προσηνεχθησαν (they were being brought) — rell
- διδασκαλε αγαθε (Good teacher) — C E F G H K M S U W Y Γ Δ Θ Σ Ω f13 2 4 7 8 13 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 346 372 438 556 565 579 597 700 771 788 892mg 1005mg 1006 1009 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1424 1505 1546 1582mg 1646 2148 2174 2358 2737 𝔐 Lect itaur,b,c,f,ff2,g1,h,l,q,r1 vg syr copsa,bomss,mae-1 arm ethms geomss slav Diatessaron Marcusper Irenaeus Justin Origenpt Juvencus Basil Cyril-Jerusalem Chrysostomlem Jerome
- διδασκαλε (Teacher) — א B D L 1 22 892* 1005* 1010 1365 1582* 2372 𝑙5 ita,d,e,ff1 copbomss,mae-2 ethmss geomss Origenpt Hilary
- ποιησας ζωην αιωνιον κληρονομησω (doing [that] I may inherit eonian life) — א L 28 33 157 892 1005 𝑙2211 ita,b,c,e,f,ff2,g1,h,q syrs,(c),hmg copbo
- ποιησω ζωην αιωνιον κληρονομησω (I can do [that] I may inherit eonian life) — 579
- ποιησω ινα εχω ζωην αιωνιον (I can do that I may have eonian life) — C E F G H K M S U Y (W) Γ Δ Ω f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 35 43 44 69 118 124 346 201 438 556 565 700 788 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect
- ποιησω ινα σχω ζωην αιωνιον (I can do that I may have eonian life) — B C D Θ 700 syrh
- ο δε Ιησους ειπεν (But Jesus said) — E M 33 ita,b,c,ff2,(h) syrc
- ο δε ειπεν (But he said) — rell
- τι με ερωτας περι του αγαθου (Why are you asking me about the good?) — א B (D) L Θ f1 1 22 700 892* 1192* 1424(mg) 1582* 2372 lat syrs,c,hmg,pal copbomss,mae arm geo ethmss Marcion Clement Origenpt Novatian Juvencus Dionysius Eusebius Augustine Antiochus Jerome
- τι με λεγεις αγαθον (Why are you calling me good?) — C E F G H K M S U W Y (Δ) Σ Ω f13 2 4 7 8 13 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 346 372 438 556 565 (579) 788 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424* 1505 1546 1582mg 1646 2148 2174 2358 2737 𝔐 Lect itf,q syrp,h copsa,boms ethms slav Diatessaron Marcusper Irenaeus Naassenesper Hippolytus Justin Irenaeus Origenpt Hilary Basil Epiphanius Chrysostom
- text omitted — Γ
- ουδεις αγαθος ει μη ο πατηρ ο εν τοις ουρανοις (None [is] good except the Father who [is] in the heavens) — Clementpt
- ουδεις αγαθος ει μη εις ο θεος (None [is] good except the one God) — C E F G H K M S U W Y Γ Δ Σ Ω f13 2c 4 7 8 13 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 372 438 556 565 (579) 788 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1342 1344 1365 1424* 1505 1546 1582c 1646 2148 2174 2358 2737 𝔐 Lect itf,g1,h,q syrp,h copsa,boms ethms slav Irenaeus Origen Dionysius Eusebius Hilary Basil Augustine Antiochus Chrysostom
- ουδεις αγαθος ει μη ο θεος (None [is] good except God) — 2* 346 1071
- ουδεις εστιν ο αγαθος ει μη εις ο θεος (There is none good except the one God) — 892c
- ουδεις εστιν ο αγαθος (There is none good) — 892*
- ο γαρ αγαθος εις εστιν ο πατηρ ο εν τοις ουρανοις (For the good is one: the Father who [is] in the heavens) — Ps-Clement
- εις εστιν ο αγαθος ο πατηρ μου ο εν τοις ουρανοις (The one good is my Father who [is] in the heavens) — Justin (Juvencus)
- εις εστιν ο αγαθος ο πατηρ ο εν τοις ουρανοις (The one good is the Father who [is] in the heavens) — Diatessaron Naassenesper Hippolytus
- εις εστιν ο αγαθος ο πατηρ εν τοις ουρανοις (The one good is the Father in the heavens) — Marcusper Irenaeus
- εις εστιν ο αγαθος ο πατηρ (The one good is the Father) — Marcion Clementpt ite
- εις εστιν ο αγαθος ο θεος (The one good is God) — itaur,b,c,(ff1),ff2,l,r1 vg syrc,hmg,palms copbomss,mae geomss Novatian Jerome
- εις εστιν ο αγαθος (There is one good) — א Bc L Θ 1424mg 1582* arm ethmss geomss Origen
- εις εστιν αγαθος (There is one good) — D f1 1 22 700 1192* 2372 ita,d
- εστιν ο αγαθος (One is good) — B* syrs,palmss
- ο δε λεγει αυτω ποιας (But he said to him, "Which ones?") — f1 1 1582 itf
- ο δε φησι ποιας (But he says, "Which ones?") — 892
- ποιας φησιν (He says, "Which ones?") — א L 124 579
- λεγει αυτω ποιας (He said to him, "Which ones?") — rell
- Ιησους (Jesus) — omitted by 𝔓71 F f13 13 124 346 788 1424 ite
- ου μοιχευσεις ου κλεψεις (you will not commit adultery, you will not steal) — omitted by א*
- εφυλαξαμην εκ νεοτητος μου (I have kept from my youth) — C E F G H K M O S U W (X) Y Γ Δ Σ f13 2 4 7 8 13 28 33 35 43 44 69 124 157 180 201 205 346 438 556 565 597 700c 771 788 892 1005 1006 1010 1071 1241 1243 1292 1342 1424 1505 2358vid 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect ita,b,c,e,f,ff2,h,n,q vgmss syr cop arm eth geo slav Origen (Hilary) Marcellus Ambrose Chrysostom Augustine (Cyril)
- εφυλαξαμην εκ νεοτητος (I have kept from youth) — itd 372
- εφυλαξα εκ νεοτητος μου (I kept from my youth) — אc 118
- εφυλαξα εκ νεοτητος (I kept from youth) — D
- εφυλαξα (I kept) — א* B L Θ f1 1 22 579 700* 1582 2680 itaur,ff1,g1,l vgmss Cyprian Jerome
- τι ετι υστερω (What am I still lacking?) — omitted by syrs
- λεγει (saying) — B Θ f13
- εφη (declaring) — rell
- ουρανω (heaven) — א E F G H K L M S U W Y Z Δ Θ Ω 0281 f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 565 579 700 771 788 892 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect lat syr copbomss
- ουρανοις (heavens) — B C D Γ ite,g1 copsa,boms,mae
- τον λογον τουτον (this statement) — B 372 1230 1253 2737 𝑙5 𝑙51 ita,b,c,ff1,n vgmss syrs,c,p copbomss,mae eth geomss Diatessaron
- τον λογον (the statement) — C D E F G H K M S U W X Y Γ Δ Θ Ω f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 565 700 771 788 892 1005 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1241 1242 1344 1365 1424 1546 1582 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itaur,d,ff2,g1,l,q vgmss syrh,pal copsa,bomss arm (Origen)
- text omitted — א L Z 0281 579 𝑙950 ite,f,h geomss Chrysostom
- χρηματα (riches) — B Clement
- κτηματα (possessions) — rell
- καμιλον (cable) — 174 579 1424 𝑙211 𝑙524 𝑙673 𝑙858 𝑙859 𝑙866 𝑙1086 arm Cyril
- καμηλον (camel) — rell
- τρυπηματος (borehole) — אc D E F G H L S W X Y Z Γ Δ Ω f1 f13 1 2 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 201 346 438 556 579 771 788 892 1005 1010 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 2737 𝔐pt Lect lat
- τρυμαλιας (cleft) — C K M U Θ 0281 4 124 157 565 700 𝔐pt 𝑙1086 𝑙2211
- τρηματος (hole) — א* B Origen
- διελθειν η πλουσιον εις την βασιλειαν του θεου (to pass through (it), than a rich man into the kingdom of God) — 565
- διελθειν η πλουσιον εις την βασιλειαν των ουρανων (to pass through (it), than a rich man into the kingdom of the heavens) — itff1 syrc
- διελθειν η πλουσιον εις την βασιλειαν του θεου εισελθειν (to pass through (it), than one rich man to enter into the kingdom of God) — G S X Y Γ Ω 7 22 35 43 44 201 372 438 771 1005 1071 2372 2737 𝔐pt Lectpt
- διελθειν η πλουσιον εισελθειν εις την βασιλειαν του θεου (to pass through (it), than one rich man to enter into the kingdom of God) — B D Θ 124 700 vgmss syrp copsamss,mae
- διελθειν η πλουσιον εισελθειν εις την βασιλειαν των ουρανων (to pass through (it), than one rich man to enter into the kingdom of the heavens) — ita,b,c,e,f,ff2,g1,h,q vgmss
- εισελθειν η πλουσιον εις την βασιλειαν του θεου εισελθειν (to enter into (it), than one rich man to enter into the kingdom of God) — E H (W) Δ f13 2 4 8 13 28 69 346 556 788 1241 1424 2358 𝔐pt Lectpt syrh
- εισελθειν η πλουσιον εισελθειν εις την βασιλειαν του θεου (to enter into (it), than one rich man to enter into the kingdom of God) — 579 syrp copsamss,bomss
- εισελθειν η πλουσιον εις την βασιλειαν των ουρανων (to enter into (it), than a rich man into the kingdom of the heavens) — Z f1 1 33 118 1582 syrs copboms
- εισελθειν η πλουσιον εις την βασιλειαν του θεου (to enter into (it), than a rich man into the kingdom of God) — א L 0281 892
- οι μαθηται αυτου (his disciples) — Cc E F G H M S U W X Y Σ Ω f1 1 2 4 7 8 22 28 35 43 44 118 157 201 346 438 556 771 1005 1009 1010 1071 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1424 1582 2174 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itff1 syrc copmae eth geomss John-Damascus
- οι μαθηται (the disciples) — א B C* D K (L) Z Δ Θ f13 13 33 69 124 565 579 700 788 892 1079 1195 1546 1646 2148 𝑙2211 lat syrs,p,h,pal copsa,bo arm geomss Hilary
- εξεπλησσοντο και εφοβηθησαν (they were astonished and frightened) — D itmss vgmss syrc
- εξεπλησσοντο (they were astonished) — rell
- παρα ανθρωποις (with men) — omitted by א*
- παντα δυνατα εστιν (everything is possible) — Cc D E F G H M Ω 2 7 8 157 556 1424 2358 𝔐pt Lectpt
- παντα δυνατα (all things are possible) — rell
- πατερα η μητερα η γυναικα (father or mother or wife) — א C E F G H K L M S U W X Y Γ Δ Θ Σ Ω f13 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 346 372 438 556 565 579 597 700 771 788 892 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 (1646) 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect lat syrp,h cop arm eth geo slav Basil Gregory-Nyssa Ambrose Jerome Cyril John-Damascus
- πατερα η μητερα (father or mother) — B 2148 ita,n syrpal Clementvid (Victorinus-Pettau) Chrysostom
- μητερα (mother) — D itb,d,ff1,ff2 syrs,(c) Hilary Paulinus-Nola Speculum
- γονεις (parents) — f1 1 1582 it(e) Irenaeuslat Origenvid
- εκατονταπλασιονα (hundredfold) – א C D E F G H K M S U W X Y Γ Δ Θ Σ f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 346 372 438 556 565 597 700 771 788 892 1005 1006 1009 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1582 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect latt syrs,c,p,h copbo,mae-2 arm ethmss geo slav Irenaeuslat Victorinus-Pettau Asterius Hilary Basil Gregory-Nyssa Ambrose Chrysostom Jerome Paulinus-Nola Speculum
- επταπλασιονα (sevenfold) – Ephraem
- πολλαπλασίονα (manifold) – B L 579 1010 syrpal copsa,mae-1 ethms Diatessaron Origen Cyril
- ευρεν (found) — D 1424 itmss
- ειδεν (saw) — rell
- αμπελωνα μου (my vineyard) — א C V Y Θ Π f13 13 33 69 124 346 372 565 579 700 713 788 2737 ita,aur,c,e,f,ff1,ff2,g1,h,n,r1 vgmss syrh copsa,mae
- αμπελωνα (vineyard) — B D E F G H K L M S U W X Γ Δ Ω 085vid f1 1 2 4 7 8 22 28 35 43 44 118 157 201 438 556 892 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itb,d,l,q vgmss syrs,c,p,hmg copbo
- εξελθων ευρεν αλλους εστωτας περι εκτην και ενατην ωραν εποιησεν ωσαυτως (going out, he found others standing around at about the sixth and the ninth hour; he did likewise) — Δ
- εξελθων περι εκτην και ενατην εποιησεν ωσαυτως (going out at about the sixth and the ninth, he did likewise) — (22) 579
- text omitted — 28*
- εξελθων περι εκτην και ενατην ωραν εποιησεν ωσαυτως (going out at about the sixth and the ninth hour, he did likewise) — rell
- ενδεκατην ωραν (the eleventh hour) — C E F G H K M S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Ω f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 565 579 771 788 892mg 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itc,e,f,q syrh
- ενδεκατην (the eleventh) — א B D L Θ 085 700 892* ita,b,ff2,g1,h vg syrs,c Cyril
- εστωτας αργους (standing around idle) — C* E F G H K M S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Ω f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 579 771 788 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itb,f,h,q syrp,h,pal
- εστωτας (standing around) — א B Cc D L Θ 085vid 33 372 565 700 892 2737 lat syrs,c cop Origen
- αμπελωνα μου και ο εαν η δικαιον ληψεσθε (my vineyard, and whatever will be received by youpl is just) — Cc N Π 174 346 565 828 1241 itf,h syrc
- αμπελωνα και ο εαν η δικαιον ληψεσθε (the vineyard, and whatever will be received by youpl is just) — C* E F G H K M S U X Y Γ Δ Ω 7 8 22 (28) 33 35 43 44 (69) 118 124 157 201 438 556 (579) 700 771 788 1005 1071 1424 1582mg 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itq syrp,h,palms copbo(mss)
- αμπελωνα και ο εαν η δικαιον λημψεσθαι (the vineyard, and whatever is to be received by youpl is just) — W 2 4 13 892mg
- αμπελωνα μου (my vineyard) — D Z 085 372 2737 ita,b,d,e,ff1,ff2,g1,l,n,r1 vgmss syrs copsa,mae-2 Cyril
- αμπελωνα (vineyard) — א B L Θ f1 1 892* 1582* itc vgmss copbomss,mae-1
- αποδος αυτοις (pay them) — B D E F G H K M N S U W X Y Γ Δ Θ Π Ω f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33vid 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 372 438 556 565 579 700 771 788 892 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 2737 latt syr 𝔐 Lect
- αποδος (pay) — א C L Z 085 Origen
- verse omitted — 372
- και αυτοι (they also) — omitted by 085vid itd
- της ημερας και (of the day and) — omitted by 700
- συνεφωνησα σοι (I agreed with you) — L Z 33 713 892 syrs copsamss,bo
- συνεφωνησας μοι (you agreed with me) — rell
- θελω δε και (but I want also) — E 118 1424 ita,b,c,f,ff2,g1,h,q
- θελω εγω (I want) — B
- θελω δε (but I want) — rell
- η ουκ (should it not be) — א C E F G H K M N O S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Σ Ω 085 f1 f13 1 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 346 372 438 556 565 579 597 700 788 892 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1582 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect lat syrp,h,palmss cop geo slav Origenlat Chrysostom Nilus Augustine
- ουκ (not) — B D L Z Θ 700 𝑙1016 itd syrs,c,palms eth
- ει ο οφθαλμος μου πονηρος εστιν (If my eye is bad) — 69*
- ει οφθαλμος σου πονηρος εστιν (If your eye is bad) — 1 1582
- ει ο οφθαλμος σου πονηρος εστιν (If your eye is bad) — Bc H S Γ f13 7 8 13 22 28 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 372 438 556 700 788 1005 1071 2372 2737 𝔐pt
- η ο οφθαλμος σου πονηρος εστιν (Or, is your eye bad) — א B* C D E F G K L M N U W X Y Z Δ Θ Π Ω 085 2 4 565 579 892 1424 2358 𝔐pt Lect
- πρωτοι εσχατοι πολλοι γαρ εισιν κλητοι ολιγοι δε εκλεκτοι (the first, last; for many are called, but few chosen) — C D E F G H K M Nvid O S U W X Y Γ Δ (Θ) Π Σ Ω 0300 f1 f13 1 2 7 8 13 22 (28) 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 372 438 556 565 597 700 771 788 892mg 1005 1006 1010 1071 1241 1243c 1292 1505 1582 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect latt syr copbomss,mae-1 arm eth geo slav Chrysostom Jerome
- πρωτοι εσχατοι γαρ εισιν κλητοι ολιγοι δε εκλεκτοι (the first, last; for they are called, but few chosen) — 346 579
- πρωτοι εσχατοι (the first, last) — א B L Z 085 4 5 36 75* 141 278 423* 571 797 892* 1093 1243* 1342 1403 (1424) 1574 1675* 2418* 𝑙844 copsa,bomss,mae-2 Diatessaron
- μελλων δε αναβαινειν Ιησους (But Jesus, intending to go up) — B syrp copsamss,boms
- μελλων δε ο Ιησους αναβαινειν (But intending to go up, Jesus) — 1 1582 Origenpt
- και αναβαινων (And going up) — 543 826 828 ite,ff1
- και αναβαινων ο Ιησους (And Jesus, going up) — א C D E F G H K L M N S U W X Y Z Γ Δ Θ Π Ω 085 2 4 7 8 (13) 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 565 579 700 771 788 892 1005 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1424 1546 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect lat syrs,c,h arm eth geo Origen(pt) Chrysostom
- αναβαινων ο Ιησους (Jesus, going up) — 𝑙76 𝑙333 𝑙950 𝑙1579 𝑙1761
- τω καιρω εκεινω αναβαινων ο κυριος ημων Ιησους Χριστος (At that time, our lord Jesus Christ was going up) — 𝑙844
- τους δωδεκα μαθητας αυτου (his twelve disciples) — Γ 7 13 28c 346 713 828 892mg 1010 1216 1342 1424 Lectpt ita,aur,c,(e),ff1,g1,n vgmss syrp copsamss ethms Origenlat Jerome
- τους δωδεκα μαθητας (the twelve disciples) — B C E F G H K M N O S U W X Y Δ Π Σ Ω 085 4 8 22 28* 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 372 438 556 565 579 597 700 771 1005 1006 1009 1071 1079 1195 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1344 1365 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lectpt itb,f,ff2,h,l,q vgmss syrh copsamss,mae-1 geomss slav Hilary Chrysostomlem Augustine
- τους δωδεκα αυτου (his twelve) — Codex Schøyen
- τους δωδεκα (the twelve) — א D L Zvid Θ f1 f13 1 788 892* 1582 itd syrs,c copbo arm ethms geomss Origengr
- εν τη οδω (on the way) — omitted by 1424 𝑙10 itaur,b,ff1,ff2,g1,l vg Hilary
- εις χειρας ανθρωπων αμαρτωλων (into sinful men's hands) — 28
- τοις αρχιερευσιν (to the archpriests) — 085*
- τοις αρχιερευσιν και γραμματευσιν (to the archpriests and scribes) — rell
- κατακρινουσιν αυτου θανατον (they will judicially decree his death) — 700
- κατακρινουσιν αυτον εις θανατον (they will condemn him into death) — א
- κατακρινουσιν αυτον (they will condemn him) — B
- κατακρινουσιν αυτων θανατω (they themselves will condemn (him) to death) — 579
- κατακρινουσιν αυτον θανατω (they will condemn him to death) — rell
- και (and) — X 4
- και σταυρωσαι (and to crucify) — א*
- και σταυρωσαι και θανατωσαι και (and to crucify, and to put to death, and) — 28
- και σταυρωσαι και (and to crucify, and) — rell
- αναστησεται (he will be stood upright) — B Cc D E G H K M S U W X Y Γ Δ Θ Π Ω 085 f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 372 438 556 700 771 788 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect
- εγερθησεται (he will be raised) — א C* L N Z 579 892 it Origen
- απ'/παρ' αυτου (from him) — omitted by 085
- ο δε ειπεν αυτοις (But he said to them) — E*
- ο δε Ιησους ειπεν αυτη (But Jesus said to her) — L
- ο δε ειπεν αυτη (But he said to her) — rell
- η δε ειπεν αυτω (But she replied to him) — 118 209
- η δε ειπεν (But she replied) — B 565 itmss copsa
- η δε λεγει αυτω (But she says to him) — M N ite
- λεγει αυτω και (She says to him, "And) — 579
- λεγει αυτω (She says to him) — rell
- ουτοι (these) — omitted by C itmss
- δεξιων (right) — א B X Origen
- δεξιων σου (your right) — rell
- ευωνυμων (left) — D E Θ f1 1 22 33 372 565 1582* itaur,b,c,d,e,ff1,ff2,r1 vgmss copmae arm Origen
- ευωνυμων σου (your left) — rell
- και το βαπτισμα ο εγω βαπτιζομαι βαπτισθηναι (and to be baptized with the baptism that I am being baptized) — S 2 118 157 (180) 556 892 (1005) 1071 1582mg 𝑙673 copbomss ethmss geomss Chrysostom
- η το βαπτισμα ο εγω βαπτιζομαι βαπτισθηναι (or to be baptized with the baptism that I am being baptized) — C E G H K M N O S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Σ Φ Ω 0197 4 7 8 13 28 33 35 43 44 69 124 201 205 346 438 565 579 700 771 828 1006 1010 1241 1243 1292 1342 1424 1505 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect it(f),h,q syrp,h arm geomss slav Marcusper Irenaeus Origenlat
- text omitted — א B D L Z Θ 085 1 22 372 788 1582* 2737 lat syrs,c copsa,bomss,mae ethmss Diatessaron Ambrose Jerome Augustine Speculum
- λεγει αυτοις το μεν βαπτισμα ο εγω βαπτιζομαι βαπτισθησεσθε και (He says to them, "Indeed, youpl will be baptized with the baptism that I am being baptized, and") — 1424
- και λεγει αυτοις ο Ιησους (And Jesus says to them) — Δ(*) 7 13 69 157 ith copbo
- και λεγει αυτοις (And he says to them) — C E G H K L M N S U W X Y Γ Π Ω 085 2 4 8 22 28 33 35 44 201c 438 556 565 579 892 1071 1241 2358 𝔐 Lect itq syrh
- λεγει αυτοις ο Ιησους (Jesus says to them) — D Δc Θ 124 346 788 ita,b,c,e,ff2 syrs,c copmae
- λεγει αυτοις (He says to them) — א B Z f1 1 43 118 201* 700 1005 1582 2372 itf,g1 syrp copsa
- πιεσθε και το βαπτισμα ο εγω βαπτιζομαι βαπτισθηναι (youpl will drink, and youpl will be baptized with the baptism that I am being baptized) — C E G (H) (K) M N S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Ω 0197 2 4 7 8 13 28 33vid 35 43 44 (69) 118 124 157 201 346vid 438 556 565 579 700 771 (892) 1005 1071 1241 1582mg 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itb,f,h,q syrp,h copbomss
- πιεσθε (youpl will drink) — א B D L Z Θ 085 1 22 372 788 1582* 2737 lat syrs,c copsa,bomss,mae
- και εξ ευωνυμων μου τουτο (and that one at my left) — U
- και εξ ευωνυμων τουτο (and that one at the left) — 565
- και εξ ευωνυμων μου (and at my left) — E G H W X Γ Πc 2 4 7 8 22 35 43 44 69 118 201 556 700 771 788 1241 2358 𝔐pt syrs,c
- και ευωνυμων μου (and my left) — Δ
- και εξ ευωνυμων (and at the left) — א C D K M N S Y Z Π* Ω 085 f13 13 28 124 157 346 372 438 579 892 1005 1071 1582* 2372 2737 𝔐pt itg1,q arm
- η εξ ευωνυμων μου (or at my left) — itc,h,l 1582mg
- η εξ ευωνυμων (or at the left) — B L Θ 1 33 1424 ita,b,e,f,ff2 vgmss copsa,bomss,mae Origen Epiphanius
- παρα του πατρος μου (from my father) — 700 1005 1424
- απο του πατρος μου (from my father) — L
- text omitted — 7 𝑙339
- υπο του πατρος μου (by my father) — rell
- ηρξαντο αγανακτιν (they began to be resentful) — א
- ηγανακτησαν (they resented) — rell
- ουχ ουτω δε εσται εν υμιν (But it will not be thus among youpl) — 085 syrc
- ουχ ου δε εσται εν ημιν (But of which it will not be among us) — 579
- ουχ ουτως εσται εν υμιν τοις φιλοις μου (It will not be like this among youpl, my friends) — 1071
- ουχ ουτως δε εσται υμιν (But it will not be like this for youpl) — 201
- ουχ ουτως εσται υμιν (It will not be like this for youpl) — 35
- ουχ ουτως εστε εν υμιν (Let it not be like this among youpl) — א Δ
- ουχ ουτος εσται εν υμιν (It will not be thus among youpl) — K 13
- ουχ ουτως δε εσται εν υμιν (But it will not be like this among youpl) — C M X Γ 7 8 28 33 35 43 438 556 892 1424 1582c 2358 𝔐pt itff2
- ουχ ουτως εσται εν υμιν (It will not be like this among youpl) — E G H K L N O S U W Y Θ Π Ω f1 1 2 4 22 44 69 118 124 157 180 205 346 565*vid 597 700 771 788 1005 1006 1010 1241 1243 1292 1342 1505 1582* 2372 𝔐pt Lect lat copsamss,bo,mae arm eth geomss slav Origenlat Jerome
- ουχ ουτως εστιν εν υμιν (It is not like this among youpl) — B D Z 0281 itd copsamss geomss Speculum
- αλλ' ος αν θελη εν υμιν μεγας γενεσθαι εσται υμων διακονος (Instead, whoever among youpl is wanting to become great will be yourpl servant) — omitted by E*
- εστε υμων διακονος (he is to be yourpl servant) — א* D
- εστω υμων διακονος (let him be yourpl servant) — אc H L M S 2 4 43 44 28 157 438 892 1005 1010 1071 2372 𝔐pt itf,g1 vg syrc copsamsbo,mae
- εσται υμων διακονος (he will be yourpl servant) — B C Emg G K U W X Y Δ Θ Π Ω 085 f1 f13 1 7 8 13 22 33 35 69 118 124 201 346 556 565* 579 700 771 788 1424 1582 2358 𝔐pt Lect ita,b,c,e,ff2,h,q copsamss
- εσται παντων δουλος (he will be bondservant of all) — M
- εστε υμων δουλος (he is to be yourpl bondservant) — א D
- εστω υμων δουλος (let him be yourpl bondservant) — B E G H S X Y Γ Πc Ω 2 7 8 22 28 43 44 438 556 579 1005 1010 1071 1424 2358 2372 𝔐pt syrc copbo,mae
- εσται υμων δουλος (he will be yourpl bondservant) — 𝔓45vid C K L N U W Δ Θ Π* 085 f1 f13 1 4 13 33 35 69 118 124 157 201 346 565 700 771 788 892 1582 𝔐pt Lect lat copsa
- πολλων υμεις δε ζητειτε εκ μικρου αυξησαι και εκ μειζονος ελαττον ειναι εισερχομενοι δε και παρακληθεντες δειπνησαι μη ανακλεινεσθαι εις τους εξεχοντας τοπους μηποτε ενδοξοτερος σου επελθη και προσελθων ο δειπνοκλητωρ ειπη σοι ετι κατω χωρει και καταισχυνθηση εαν δε αναπεσης εις τον ηττονα τοπον και επελθη σου ηττων ερει σοι ο δειπνοκλητωρ συναγε ετι ανω και εσται σοι τουτο χρησιμον (many. But seek ye to increase from the least, and to be greater from among the lesser. But upon entering and being invited to dine, do not recline among the preeminent places, lest someone more reputable than you comes and the dinner host approaching should say to you, "Take a place further down," and you will be humiliated. But if you recline in the lesser place and someone lesser than you comes, the dinner host will say to you, "Congregate further up," and this will be useful to you.) — D ita,aur,b,c,d,e,ff1,ff2,g2,h,n,r1,r2 vgmss syrpms,hmg
- πολλων υμεις δε ζητειτε εκ μικρου αυξησαι και μη εκ μειζονος ελαττον ειναι παρακληθεντες δειπνησαι μη ανακλινεσθε εις τον εξεχοντα τοπον μηποτε ενδοξοτερος σου επελθη και ο δειπνοκλητωρ ειπη σοι κατω χωρει και καταισχυνθηση ενωπιον των ανακειμενων εαν δε αναπεσης εις τον ηττονα τοπον και επελθη σου ηττων ερει σοι ο δειπνοκλητωρ συναγε ετι ανω και εσται σοι και εσται σοι δοξα ενδοξοτερος ενωπιον των ανακειμενων (many. But seek ye to increase from the least, and not to be lesser from greater. Upon being invited to dine, do not reclinepl in the preeminent place, lest someone more reputable than you comes and the dinner host should say to you, "Take a place lower," and you will be humiliated in the presence of those who are reclining. But if you recline in the lesser place and someone lesser than you comes, the dinner host will say to you, "Congregate further up," and it will be an honor to you, something reputable in the presence of those who are reclining.) — syrc
- πολλων υμεις δε ζητειτε εκ μικρου αυξησαι εκ μειζονος ελαττον ειναι εισερχομενοι δε και παρακληθεντες δειπνησαι μη εις τους εξεχοντας τοπους ανακλινεσθε μηποτε ενδοξοτερος σου επελθη και προσελθων ο δειπνοκλητωρ ειπη σοι ετι κατω χωρει και καταισχυνθηση εαν δε αναπεσης εις τον ηττονα τοπον και επελθη σου ηττων ερει σοι ο δειπνοκλητωρ αγε ετι ανω και εσται σοι τουτο χρησιμωτερον (many. But seek ye to increase from the least, to be greater from among the lesser. But upon entering and being greeted, do not reclinepl to dine among the preeminent places, lest someone more reputable than you comes and the dinner host approaching should say to you, "Take a place further down," and you will be humiliated. But if you recline in the lesser place and someone lesser than you comes, the dinner host will say to you, "Come further up," and this will be more useful to you.) — Φ
- πολλων υμεις δε ζητειτε εκ μικρου αυξησαι και εκ μειζονος ελαττον ειναι εισερχομενοι δε και παρακληθεντες δειπνησαι μη ανακλεινεσθαι εις τους εξεχοντας τοπους μηποτε ενδοξοτερος σου επελθη και προσελθων ο δειπνοκλητωρ ειπη σοι κατω χωρει και καταισχυνθηση εαν δε αναπεσης εις τον ηττονα τοπον και επελθη σου ηττων ερει σοι ο δειπνοκλητωρ συναγε ετι ανω και εσται σοι και εσται σοι δοξα ενδοξοτερος ενωπιον των ανακειμενων (many. But seek ye to increase from the least, and to be greater from among the lesser. But upon entering and being invited to dine, do not recline among the preeminent places, lest someone more reputable than you comes and the dinner host approaching should say to you, "Take a place lower," and you will be humiliated. But if you recline in the lesser place and someone lesser than you comes, the dinner host will say to you, "Congregate further up," and it will be an honor to you, something reputable in the presence of those who are reclining.) — ite
- πολλων υμεις δε ζητειτε εκ μικρου αυξησαι και εκ μειζονος μειζον γενεσθαι (many. But seek ye to increase from the least, even to become greater from the greater) — itg1,m
- πολλων υμεις δε ζητειτε εκ μικρου αυξησαι και εκ μειζονος ελαττον ειναι (many. But seek ye to increase from the least, and to be greater from among the lesser) — itf,q
- πολλων (many) — rell
- εκπορευομενου του Ιησου (Jesus departed) — Cc G 2c 4 ite 𝑙339 𝑙(1086)
- εκπορευομενου αυτου (he departed) — H Δ 7 33
- εκπορευομενων αυτων (they departed) — rell
- ηκολουθησαν οχλοι πολλοι (many throngs followedpl) — 𝔓45vid
- ηκολουθησεν οχλος πολυς (a large crowd followedsg) — א*
- ηκολουθησαν αυτω οχλοι πολλοι (many throngs followedpl him) — D 1424 itc,e,q vgmss syrh copbomss
- ηκολουθησαν αυτω οχλος πολυς (a large crowd followedpl him) — Γ 4 1241
- ηκολουθησεν αυτω οχλος πολυς (a large crowd followedsg him) — rell
- κυριε ελεησον ημας Ιησους (Lord! Have mercy on us, Jesus) — L 892 syrpalmss copsamss,bo(mss)
- κυριε ελεησον ημας (Lord! Have mercy on us) — B Zvid 085 0281 372 (2737) itaur,g1,l,r1 vg copsamss,bo(ms) ethmss Jerome Augustine
- ελεησον ημας κυριε Ιησους (Have mercy on us, Lord, Jesus) — N Σ 124 1689 syrpalmss
- ελεησον ημας κυριε (Have mercy on us, Lord) — 𝔓45vid C E G H K M O S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Ω 1 2 4 7 8 22 28 33 35 43 44 180 201 438 556 579 597 771 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 1582 1646 2138 2174 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itf,q syrp,h copsams ethmss geoms slav Origen Chrysostomlem John-Damascus
- ελεησον κυριε (Show mercy, Lord) — 1344
- ελεησον ημας Ιησους (Have mercy on us, Jesus) — א Θ 13 69 700 788 𝑙547 itc,e,h,n syrpalms Codex Schøyen arm geomss
- ελεησον ημας (Have mercy on us) — D 118 157 205 209 346 565 1346 𝑙76vid 𝑙1016 ita,b,d,ff1,ff2 syrc copsams,mae-1 ethms
- verse omitted — 2* 157
- πολλω μαλλον (much more) — א
- περισσως (all the more) — 1071
- μειζον ως (greater like it) — 1424
- πλεον (more) — Δ
- μειζον or μειζων (greater) — rell
- εκραυγασαν (they shouted) — 𝔓45 13 788
- εκραυγαζον (they were shouting) — Θ Φ 69 124 346
- εκραζον (they were crying out) — אc C E G H K M N S U W X Y Γ Δ Πc Ω f1 1 2c 4 7 8 22 28 33 35 43 44 118 201 372 438 556 565 579 771 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect latt
- εκραξαν (they cried out) — א B D L Z Π* 085 0281 700 892
- κυριε (lord) — omitted by 13 118 205 209 579 700 1675 𝑙1016 ite vgms syrpalmss slavmss
- ειπεν (said) — 346
- text omitted — 579
- και ειπεν (and he said) — rell
- τι θελε ποιησω υμιν (You wish I do what to youpl?!?) — 1071
- τι θελεις ποιησω υμιν (What are you wishing I do to youpl?) — C
- τι θελεται ινα ποιησω υμιν (What do you wish that I do to youpl?) — 579
- τι θελεται ποιησω υμιν (What do you wish I do to youpl?) — D W Θ 2
- τι θελετε ποιησαι με υμιν (What are youpl wanting me to do to youpl?) — 28 syrc
- τι θελετε ινα ποιησω υμιν (What are youpl wishing that I do to youpl?) — אc L 565 itc,f,ff2,g1,h,q
- τι θελετε ποιησω υμιν (What are youpl wishing I do to youpl?) — rell
- ινα ανοιγωσιν οι οφθαλμοι υμων και ωστε ηγγισαν εις Ιεροσωλυμα ("that yourpl eyes be opened." And so they drew near to Jerusalem.) — 579*
- ινα ανοιγωσιν οι οφθαλμοι υμων ("that yourpl eyes be opened") — א* 579c
- ινα ανοιγωσιν οι οφθαλμοι ημων λεγει αυτοις ο Ιησους πιστευετε οτι δυναμαι τουτο ποιησαι λεγουσιν αυτω ναι κυριε (that our eyes be opened. Jesus says to them, "Are youpl believing that I am able to do this?" They say to him, "Yes sir.") — itc
- ινα ανοιγωσιν οι οφθαλμοι ημων και βλεπωμεν σε (that our eyes be opened, and we might see you) — syrc
- ινα ανοιγωσιν οι οφθαλμοι ημων (that our eyes be opened) — rell
- των ομματων (the eyes) — Θ
- των ομματων αυτων (their eyes) — (B) D L Z f13 13 69 124 788 892 it Origen
- των οφθαλμων αυτου (his eyes) — א*
- των οφθαλμων αυτων (their eyes) — אc C E G H K M N S U W X Y Γ Δ Ω Π f1 1 2 4 7 8 22 28 33 35 43 44 118 157 201 346 372 556 565 579 700 771 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect
- ανεβλεψαν αυτων οι οφθαλμοι (their eyes regained eyesight) — C E G H K M N S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Ω 2 4 7 8 13 35 43 44 69 118 124c 157 201 346 438 556 565 579 1005 1071 1241 1424 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itq syrp,h copsams
- ανεβλεψαν (they regained eyesight) — א B D L Zvid Θ f1 1 22 28 33 124* 372 700 788 892 1582 2737 lat syrc copsamss,bo,mae
- ηγγισεν (he approached) — C(c) 892 Lectpt itb,e,ff2 vgmss syrc,p copbomss
- ηγγισαν (they approached) — rell
- ηλθεν (he came) — א* Cc E S U W Δ 2 28 892 𝔐pt Lectpt ite,ff2,q syrc,p copsams,mae Origen
- ηλθον (they came) — אc B C* D G H K L M N X Y Θ Π Ω f1 f13 1 4 7 8 13 22 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 565 579 700 771 788 1005 1071 1424 1582 2358 2372 lat copsamss,bo
- Βηθφαγη και βηθανιαν και (Bethphage and Bethany and) — C
- Βηθφαγη και βηθανιαν (Bethphage and Bethany) — f13 13 33 69 346
- Βηθφαγη (Bethphage) — rell
- εις το ορος των ελαιων (into the mount of olives) — B C(c) 33 it
- text omitted — 28
- προς το ορος των ελαιων (toward the mount of olives) — rell
- ο κυριος ημων Ιησους ο Χριστος (our lord Jesus Christ) — 𝑙844 𝑙2211
- ο Ιησους (Jesus) — א Cc G K L M N U W Y Γ Δ Θ Π f1 f13 1 4 7 8 13 22c 33 35 43 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 565 579 771 788 892 1005 1071 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐pt Lect
- Ιησους (Jesus) — B C* D E H S X Ω 2 22* 28 44 700
- text omitted — 1241
- δυο των μαθητων αυτου (two of his disciples) — Θ f13 13 28 33 69 124 157 346 788 1005 itb,c,e,f,ff2,g1,h,q
- δυο μαθητας (two disciples) — rell
- ευθυς (straightaway) — א L
- text omitted — 482 544 ita,b,c,h syrc copbo
- ευθεως (immediately) — rell
- ευρησεται (it will be found) — D W Δ Θ 2 8 1071
- ευρησετε (youpl will find) — rell
- τι ποιειται ουτως ερειτε (anything, do like this: youpl will say) — 157
- τι ποιειται ερειτε (anything, do this: youpl will say) — D itd Eusebius
- τι ερειται (anything, it will be said) — L W
- τι ερειτε (anything, youpl will say) — rell
- αυτων εχει χρειαν εχει (he has need of having them) — D
- αυτου χριαν εχει (he has need of it) — א Θ
- αυτου χρειαν εχει (he has need of it) — 579
- αυτων χρειαν εχει (he has need of them) — rell
- και ευθεως (and immediately) — D 33 syrc
- και ευθυς (and straightaway) — it
- ευθυς δε (but straightaway) — א B L Θ 700 788 892 itq
- ευθεως δε (but immediately) — rell
- απεστειλεν (he sent away) — 1424 syrc
- αποστελη (you will be sent away) — H
- αποστελλει (he sends away) — C E G K L N S U W X Y Z Γ Δ Θ Π Ω f1 f13 1 4 7 8 2 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 118 124 201 346 438 556 565 579 700c 771 788 892 1071 1241 1582c 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itd,h
- αποστελει (he will send away) — א B D M 69 157 700* 1005 1582* 𝑙1 lat cop
- ολον γεγονεν (all happened) — B Cc E G H K M N S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Ω f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 565 579 700 771 788 1005 1071 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itq vgmss syrh copsa,boms,mae-1 arm geo
- γεγονεν (happened) — א C* D L Z Θ 372 892 1241 2737 𝑙844 𝑙2211 it vgmss syrc,p copbo Origen
- υπο του προφητου (by the prophet) — L Z Θ f13 13 69 124 700 788 892 syrc
- δια του ζαχαριου προφητου (through Zechariah the prophet) — Mmg 42 ita,c,h copboms Chrysostom Hilary
- δια Ησαιου προφητου (through Isaiah the prophet) — itr2 vgmss copboms eth
- δια του προφητου (through the prophet) — rell
- επι πωλον ονον νεον υποζυγιον (upon a foal, a young donkey, a draft animal) — itb
- επι πωλον υιον ονου (upon a foal, a son of a donkey) — Codex Schøyen
- επι ονον και επι πωλον νεον (upon a donkey – even upon a young foal) — 1 1582 Origenpt
- επι ονον πωλον υιον υποζυγιου (upon a donkey, a foal, a son of a draft animal) — 69
- επι ονον και πωλον υιον υποζυγιου (upon a donkey – even a foal, a son of a draft animal) — C D E F G H K M S U W X Y Γ Δ Θ Π Ω f13 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 118 157 201 346 372 438 556 565 579 771 788 892 1005 1071 1241 1424 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect lat copbo,mae-1 Origenpt
- επι ονον και επι πωλον υποζυγιου (upon a donkey – even upon a foal of a draft animal) — אc L Zvid ite
- επι ονον και επι πωλον υιον υποζυγιου (upon a donkey – even upon a foal, a son of a draft animal) — א* B N 124 700 𝑙844 syr copsa
- εποιησαν (they did) — D it
- και ποιησαντες (and upon them doing) — rell
- ως (as) — 565
- καθα (exactly as) — G 157
- καθως (accordingly) — rell
- συνεταξεν (coordinated) — B C D 33 700 it
- προσεταξεν (ordered) — rell
- ο Ιησους (Jesus) — omitted by 28 579
- αυτω (it) — f13
- επ' αυτω (upon it) — Θ 33
- επ' αυτον (upon it) — D 𝑙2211 ita,b,e,f,ff2,q
- επ' αυτων (upon them) — א B L Z 69 788 892* itc,g1,h syrp
- text omitted — syrc
- επανω αυτων (over them) — rell
- ιματια (cloaks) — א* B D Θ 2c itb,e,ff1,ff2
- ιματια αυτων (their cloaks) — rell
- επεκαθισεν επανω αυτων (he sat on top of them) — B C F H M U X Δ Ω f1 f13 7 8 11 13 22 28 33 35 44 69 118 124 157 201 438 500 501 502 771 788 901 1005 1071 1582 1701 2372 𝔐 Lect itq
- επεκαθισαν επανω αυτων (they sat on top of them) — 579 vg
- επεκαθισαν επανω αυτον (they sat on top of it) — אc L 892
- επεκαθισαν επανω αυτης (they sat on top of her) — 2c
- εκαθησεν επανω αυτου (he sat down over top of it) — Θ itf,h
- εκαθισεν επανω αυτων (he sat down on top of them) — K N S W Y Π 9 10 12 43 490 565 1424
- εκαθισεν επανω επ' αυτων (he sat down over upon them) — 556
- εκαθισαν επανω αυτων (they sat down on top of them) — 4
- εκαθισαν επανω επ' αυτων (they sat down over upon them) — א*
- εκαθητο επανω αυτου (he was seated over top of it) — D itb,c,e,ff2
- εκαθητο επανω αυτων (he was seated on top of them) — 700 ita,g1
- text omitted — E G 1 2* 2358
- και εξηλθον εις υπαντησιν αυτω πολλοι χαιροντες και δοξαζοντες τον θεον περι παντων ων ειδον — (Φ) syrc
- διδασκοντι (while he was teaching) – omitted by 7 ita, b, c, ff1, ff2(c), h, l, r1 vgmss syrs,c Hippolytus Origenpt
- ὁ πρῶτος (the first) — א, C*, K, W, Δ, Π, 𝔐/Byz
- ὁ δεύτερος (the second) — 4, 273
- ὁ ὕστερος (the latter) — B
- ὁ ἔσχατος (the last) — D, Θ, ƒ13
- σχωμεν — א B D L Z f1 33 pc syrs.c
- κατασχωμεν — C W 0138 f13 Byz ff1 q syrp.h
- Καὶ ὁ πεσὼν ἐπὶ τὸν λίθον τοῦτον συνθλασθήσεται ἐφ ὃν δ' ἂν πέσῃ λικμήσει αὐτόν (And he who falls on this stone will be broken to pieces; but when it falls on any one, it will crush him) — א, B, C, K, L, W, X, Δ, Π, 0138, 33, 892, 1010, 1546, f1, f13, 28, 565, 700, 892, 1009, 1010, 1071, 1195, 1216, 1230, 1241, 1242, 1253, 1344, 1365, 1646, 2148, 2174, Byz, Lect, it, vg, syr, cop, arm, eth, geo
- ὁ πεσὼν ἐπὶ τὸν λίθον τοῦτον συνθλασθήσεται ἐφ ὃν δ' ἂν πέσῃ λικμήσει αὐτόν — Θ, 1079, 1546
- entire verse omitted by 𝔓104, D, 33, ita,b,d,e,ff1, ff2,r1 syrs Diatessaronsyr Irenaeuslat, Origen, Eusebiussyr
- γαμος (wedding) — B1 D W Θ 33 085 0161 ƒ1 ƒ13 𝔐/Byz Irenaeuslat
- νυμφων (bride) — א B* L 0138 892 1010 𝑙102
- αγαμος (unmarried person) — C
- δησαντες αυτου χειρας και ποδας αρατε αυτον και εκβαλετε — M 043 565 1241
- δησαντες αυτου ποδας και χειρας αρατε αυτον και εκβαλετε — E 1241
- δησαντες αυτου ποδας και χειρας εκβαλετε — f1
- δησαντες αυτου ποδας και χειρας βαλετε — f13
- γαμιζονται — א B D f1 892 1010 1424
- εκγαμιζονται — L 0138 0161 0197 Byz
- γαμισκονται — W Θ f13 33 700 pc
- ημερας — majority
- ωρας — D W f13 pc q syrs.c copbo
- λιμοι και σεισμοι — B D 892 pc it syrs copsa
- λιμοι και λοιμοι και σεισμοι — C Θ 0138 f1 f13 (565) Byz h q syrp.h mae
- λοιμοι και λιμοι και σεισμοι — L W 33 pc lat
Matthew 24:9/24:10
- εις θλιψιν — add. by א
- εις θανατον — add. by Φ pc
- αρχομενων δε τουτων γινεσθαι αναβλεψατε και επαρατε τας κεφαλας υμων, διοτι εγγιζει η απολυτρωσις υμων — add. by D 1093 it
- δυο επι κλινης μιας εις παραλαμβανεται και εις αφιεται — D f13 pc it vgs
- του νυμφιου — א B K L W X2 Δ Π f13 28 33 565 700 892mg 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195c 1216 1230 1241 1242c 1253 1344 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz Lect
- τω νυμφιω — C
- των νυμφιων — 892*
- του νυμφιου και της νυμφης — D X Θ Σ f1 124* 174 1195vid latt syrs,p,h** mae-1 arm geomss Diatessaronmss Origen Basil
- ἐκέρδησεν — א, B, C*, L, 33, 892, 1010, 1546, itaur, g1, l, vg, syrp, pal, copsa, bo, arm, eth
- καὶ αὐτὸς ἐκέρδησεν — D itd
- ἐκέδησεν καὶ αὐτός — A, C3, K, W, X, Δ, Θ, Π, 074 ƒ1 ƒ13, 28, 565, 700, 1009, 1071, 1079, 1195, 1216, 1230, 1241, 1242, 1253, 1344, 1365, 1646, 2174, 𝔐 Lect ith, syrh
- το ητοιμασμενον (which has been prepared) — 𝔓45 א B K L W Δ Θ Π 067 074 0128 0136 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz Lect
- τῷ ἡτοιμασμένον (that has been prepared) F
- τω ητοιμασμενω (that has been prepared) — 1009 1344 ℓ 1663
- ο ητοιμασεν ο πατηρ μου (which my Father prepared) — D f1 itmss Justin Martyr Irenaeuslat Origen Cyprian
- ο ητοιμασεν ο κυριος (which the Lord prepared) — Clement Tertullian
- οι αρχιερεις — 𝔓45 א A B D L Θ 089, f1, f13, 565 700 892 1424 al lat syrs cop
- οι αρχιερεις και οι γραμματεις — 0133, 0255, Byz it syrp.h
- οι αρχιερεις και οι Φαρισαιοι — W
- βαρυτιμου – B, W, 089, 0133, 0255, f1, f13, Byz, syrh
- πολυτιμου – א, A, D, L, Θ, 33, 700, 892, 1010, 1424
- τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης (the new covenant) A C D K W Π Δ f1 f13 Byz latt syr cosa, bo Irenaeuslat
- τῆς διαθήκης (the covenant) 𝔓37 𝔓45vid א B L Z Θ 0298vid 33 mae-1 coboms Irenaeusarm
- πινω – majority of mss.
- πιω – 𝔓37 D Θ 565
- omits text ἐκ τρίτου (out a third time) with 𝔓37 A K Π f1 157 565 652 1424 ita,b,d,ff2,r1
- ψευδομάρτυρες (false witnesses) (A) C D N W f13 33 1241 Byz latt syr(s),h
- omit text — א B L Θ f1 syrp co
Matthew 26:71 reads εἶδεν αὐτὸν ἄλλη παιδίσκη (another maidservant saw him) with itmss vgmss
- ἀθῷον (innocent) — א B* C K W X Δ Π 𝔐/Byz Lect
- δίκαιον (righteous) — B2mg L Θ
- ἐπληρώθη τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἰερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου (fulfilled what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet) — omitted word Ιερεμιου (Jeremiah) in manuscripts Φ 33 ita itb syrs, p copbo
- ἐπληρώθη τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ζαχαρίου τοῦ προφήτου (fulfilled what was spoken by Zachariah the prophet) — 22 syrhmg
- ἐπληρώθη τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἰησαίου τοῦ προφήτου (fulfilled what was spoken by Isaiah the prophet) — 21
- Ἰησοῦν τὸν Βαραββᾶν (Jesus the Barabbas) — Θ ƒ1 700* syrs, pal arm geo2
- τὸν Βαραββᾶν (the Barabbas) — B 1010 Origen Jerome ("Barabbas, or Bar Rabbah, which is interpreted as the son of their master)[10]
- Βαραββᾶν (Barabbas) — א A D K L W Δ Π 064 f13 565 700c 892 1009 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐/Byz Lect copsa,bo goth
- Ἰησοῦν τὸν Βαραββᾶν (Jesus, the son of their rabban) (Θ) f1 22* (700*) syrs,palmss arm geomss Origenpt and Origenmss
- τὸν Βαραββᾶν (the son of their rabban) B 1010 Origenpt
- Βαραββᾶν (Barabbas) א A D L W f13 33 Byz latt syrp,h co Origenmss
- τὸν Βαραββᾶν (the son of their rabban) א B L Θ f1 33 892*
- Βαραββᾶν (Barabbas) A D W f13 Byz
- κατέναντι (in the sight of) B D 0281
- ἀπέναντι (amidst) א A L W Θ f1 f13 33 Byz
- εκδυσαντες αυτον (upon undressing him) — א Α K L W Δ Θ Π 0250 'f1 'f13 565 700 892 1009 1010 1071 1079 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz Lect aur ff1 g1 l vg syr cop arm geo
- ενδυσαντες αυτον (upon clothing him) — א1 B D 157 1424 itmss vgmss syrs eth Origen Diatessaron
- εκδυσαντες αυτον τα ιματια αυτου — 064 33 1195
- ενδυσαντες αυτον ιματιον πορφυρουν και — D it
- τῶν γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων (the scribes and Pharisees) D W 517 1424 ita,b,c,d,ff2,g1,h,q,r1 syrs
- τῶν γραμματέων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων (the scribes and elders) א A B L Θ f1 f13 33 652 700 892 itaur,ff1,g1,l vg cosamss,bomss mae-1 Codex Schøyen
- τῶν γραμματέων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων καὶ Φαρισαίων (the scribes and elders and Pharisees) Y Δ Π Σ Φ 22 157 565 Byz itf syrp,h cobomss
- omit text — Γ
- λαμὰ ζαφθανι {"lamah zaphthani"} (Why have you forsaken me?) D* itmss
- λαμα σαβαχθανί {"lama sabachthani"} (Why have you forsaken me?) Θ f1 vgmss mae-1
- λιμὰ σαβαχθανί {"lima sabachthani"} (Why have you forsaken me?) A (W) f13 Byz itmss
- λεμα σαβακτανεί {"lema sabaktanei"} (Why have you forsaken me?) B (892) itmss vgmss cobomss
- λεμα σαβαχθανι {"lema sabachthani"} (Why have you forsaken me?) א L 33 700 itms
Matthew 27:49 (see John 19:34)
- Ηλιας σωσων αυτον αλλος δε λαβων λογχην ενυξεν αυτου την πλευραν και εξηλθεν υδωρ και αιμα (Elijah will save him. Then another, upon taking a spear, pierced his side, and out came water and blood.) — א B C (L) U 5 26 175 871 1010 1011 1057 1293 1300 1416 1566 1701 2126 2585 2622 2766* vgmss syrpalmss copmae-1 ethms slav Chrysostomper Severus Cyrilper Severus
- Ηλιας σωσων αυτον αλλος δε λαβων λογχην ενυξεν αυτου την πλευραν και εξηλθεν αιμα και υδωρ (Elijah will save him. Then another, upon taking a spear, pierced his side, and out came blood and water.) — U (Γ) 48 67 115 127 160 364 782 1392 1448 1555 1780 2117 2139 2283 2328 2437* 2586 2680 2787 vgms Codex Schøyen arabms
- Ηλιας σωσων αυτον (Elijah will save him.) — A D E F G H K M S W Y Δ Θ Π Σ Ω 090 f1 f13 1 2 22 28 33 35 69 118 124 157 180 205 346 372 565 579 597 700 788 892 1005 1006 1009 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1582 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect lat syrs,p,h,palmss copsa,bo goth arm ethmss geo Diatessaron Origen Eusebius Apostolic Canons Hilary Jerome Augustine Hesychius
- Ἰωσὴφ (of Joseph) – Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], Tischendorf's 8th Edition 1864–94, Nestle 1904
- Ἰωσῆ (of Joses) – Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church
- Ἔχετε φυλακὰς (You have watchmen) D* itmss vgms cobo mae-1
- Ἔχετε κουστωδίαν (You have a watch) rell
- τῶν φυλακων (their watchmen) D* itmss vgmss cobomss mae-1
- τῆς κουστωδίας (their watch) rell
- ἀπεκύλισεν τὸν λίθον (rolled away the stone) א B D 700 892 itmss vg syrs cosa
- ἀπεκύλισεν τὸν λίθον ἀπὸ τῆς θύρας (rolled away the stone from the opening) A C K W Δ 579 1424 Byzmss itmss syrp
- ἀπεκύλισεν τὸν λίθον ἀπὸ τῆς θύρας τοῦ μνημείου (rolled away the stone from the opening of the tomb) L Γ Θ f1 f13 22 33 157 565 1241 Byzmss syrh,pal cobo mae-1 Codex Schøyen Eusebius
- τὸν τόπον ὅπου ἔκειτο ὁ κύριος (the place where the Lord was positioned) A C D L W Δ 0148 f1 f13 652 Byz itmss vg syr(p),h,pal
- τὸν τόπον ὅπου ἔκειτο (the place where he was positioned) א B Θ 33 892* ite syrs co Codex Schøyen
- τὸν τόπον ὅπου ἔκειτο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ κυρίου (the place where was positioned the body of the Lord) 1424
- τὸν τόπον ὅπου ἔκειτο ὁ Ἰησοῦς (the place where Jesus was positioned) Φ
- omits text ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν (from the dead) with 565 ita,b,d,e,ff1,g1,h,l,r1 vg syrs arm Origen
- Ὡς δὲ ἐπορεύοντο ἀπαγγεῖλαι τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ (But as they were going to address his disciples) opens verse in A C L Δ Σ Φ 0148 f1 (1424) Byz itf,(q) syrh
- text omitted — א B D W Θ f13 13 33 69 279 700 788 892 1292 2680 itmss vg syrp co Codex Schøyen Origen Eusebius Cyril
- ἐν οὐρανοῖς (in the heavens) D
- ἐν οὐρανῷ (in heaven) rell
- Πορευθέντες οὖν (omit οὖν in א A ƒ13 𝔐/Byz) μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη βαπτίζοντες (—σαντες in B D) αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος (Go therefore, make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the father and of the son and of the holy spirit) א A B D W ƒ1,13 𝔐/Byz latt syr co rell
- Πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου (Go make disciples of all the nations in my name) EusebiusAnte-Nicene
- Compare with Acts 2:38, Acts 10:48, Acts 19:5, Romans 6:3, 1 Corinthians 1:13
Gospel of Mark
- Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ (of Jesus Christ) – א* Θ 28c 530 582* 820* 1021 1436 1555* 1692 2430 2533 l2211 copsa(ms) arm geo1 Origengr Origenlat Victorinus-Pettau Asterius Serapion Titus-Bostra Basil Cyril-Jerusalem Severian Jerome3/6 Hesychius WHtext Rivmg NM[12]
- Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ υἱοῦ θεοῦ (of Jesus Christ son of God) – א1 B D L W 732 1602 2427 Diatessaronp WHmg (NA [υἱοῦ θεοῦ])[12]
- Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ (of Jesus Christ son of the God) – A E F Gsupp H K Δ Π Σ ƒ1 ƒ13 33 180 205 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz Lect eth geo2 slav ς[12]
- Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ (of Jesus Christ of the God) – 055 pc[12]
- τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ (of the lord Jesus Christ) – syrpal[12]
- Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ κυρίου (of Jesus Christ son of the lord) – 1241[12]
- Ἰησοῦ (of Jesus) – 28*[12]
- καθὼς γέγραπται (Just as it is written) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[13][14]
- ὡς γέγραπται (As it is written) – ς[14] Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[13]
- ἐν τοῖς προφήταις (in the prophets) – A E F G H K P W Π Σ ƒ13 28 180 579 597 1006 1009 1010 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 Byz Lect vgms syrh copbo(ms)(mg) arm eth slav Irenaeuslat2/3 Asterius Photius Theophylact ς ND Dio.[14] Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[13]
- ἐν τῷ Ἠσαἲᾳ τῷ προφήτῃ (in the Isaiah the prophet) – א B L D 22 33 565 892 1241 2427 Origen1/4.[14] Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[13]
- ἐν Ἠσαἲᾳ τῷ προφήτῃ (in Isaiah the prophet) – D Θ ƒ1 205 372 700 1071 1243 2174 2737 pc l253 arm geo Irenaeusgr Origen3/4 Severian (Jerome) Augustine Hesychius Victor-Antioch[14]
- ἐν τῷ Ἠσαΐᾳ τῷ προφήτῃ or ἐν Ἠσαΐᾳ τῷ προφήτῃ (in (the) Isaiah the prophet) – ita itaur itb itc itd itf itff2 itl itq vg syrp syrh(mg) syrpal copsa copbo goth Irenaeuslat1/3 Irenaeuslat NR CEI Riv TILC Nv NM[14]
- ἐν Ἠσαΐᾳ (in Isaiah) – Victorinus-Pettau Ambrosiaster Serapion Titus-Bostra Basil Epiphanius Chromatius[14]
- ἐν Ἠσαΐᾳ καὶ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις (in Isaiah and in the prophets) – itr1(vid)[14]
- Ἰδοὺ (Behold...) – B D Θ 28* 565 pc it vg cop Irenaeuslat.[14] Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Nestle 1904[13]
- Ἰδού, ἐγὼ (Behold, I...) – א A L W ƒ1 ƒ13 Byz vgst vgcl syrh copsa(ms) copbo(ms) Origen Eusebius ς.[14] Tischendorf 8th Edition.[13] Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[13]
- τὴν ὁδόν σου· (the way of you:) – א B D K L P W Θ Π Φ 700* 2427 2766 al it vg syrp coppt Irenaeuslat WH NR CEI Riv TILC Nv NM.[14] Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[13]
- τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου. (the way of you before you.) – A Δ ƒ1 ƒ13 33 565 1342 Byz itf itff2 itl vgcl syrh copsa(mss) copbo(pt) goth Origen Eusebius ς ND Dio.[14] Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[13]
Mark 1:4
- ὁ βαπτίζων ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ καὶ (the Baptist in the wilderness and) – א L Δ 205 1342 copbo geo1 slavms (NA [ὁ]) TILC[15]
- ὁ βαπτίζων ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ (the Baptist in the wilderness) – B 33 2427 pc copbo(mss) WH NR Riv Nv NM[15]
- βαπτίζων ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ καὶ (baptising in the wilderness and) – A E F G H K Pvid W Π Σ ƒ1 ƒ13 180 565 579 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz Lect (l751) (l1074) itf syrh syrpal (copsa omitted καὶ) goth arm eth slavmss ς (CEI) (Dio)[15]
- βαπτίζων ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ (baptising in the wilderness) – 892[15]
- ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ βαπτίζων καὶ (in the wilderness baptising and) – D Θ 28 700 l2211 ita itaur itb itc itff1 itl itq itr1 itt vg syrp (Eusebius Cyril-Jerusalem omitted καὶ) Jerome Augustine ND[15]
- ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ καὶ (in the wilderness and) – geo2[15]
Mark 1:5
- πάντες, καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ (all, and [they] were baptised by him in the Jordan river) – B D L 28 33 892 1241 pc it vg cop? Origen WH NR CEI Riv (TILC) (Nv) NM[16]
- πάντες, ἐβαπτίζοντο ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ (all, [they] were baptised by him in the Jordan river) – א* pc[16]
- καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο πάντες ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ (and [they] were baptised all in the Jordan river by him) – A W ƒ1 700 Byz syrh ς ND Dio[16]
- καὶ πάντες ἐβαπτίζοντο ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ (and all were baptised in the Jordan river by him) – ƒ13 565 pc[16]
- καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ (and [they] were baptised in the Jordan river by him) – Θ pc[16]
Mark 1:5
Mark 1:6
- καὶ ζώνην δερματίνην περὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτοῦ (and a belt of leather around the waist of him) – Byz itaur itc itf itl itq vg ς WH[17]
- omitted – D ita itb itd itff2 itr1 itt vgms[17]
Mark 1:7
Mark 1:7
Mark 1:8
- ἐγὼ (I) – WH.[19] Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[20]
- ἐγὼ μέν (I indeed) – Byz ς.[19] Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[20]
Mark 1:8
- ὕδατι ([with] water) – א B H Δ 33 892* 1006 1216 1243 1342 2427 vg arm geo Origen Jerome Augustine WH.[19] Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[20]
- ἐν ὕδατι (in water) – A E F G K L P W (Θ μέν before ἐν) Π Σ ƒ1 ƒ13 28 157 180 205 565 579 700 892c 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1230 1241 1242 1253 1292 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz Lect itaur itb itc itf itl itq itt vgmss copsa copbo goth eth Hippolytus ς.[19] Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[20]. Compare Matthew 3:11; John 1:26.[19]
- ἐν ὕδατι (in water) inserted after λέγων in Mark 1:7 – D ita itd itff2 itr1[19]
Mark 1:8
- π̣ν̣ι αγ̣[ιω] (the Holy Spirit) – 𝔓137.[19] π̣ν̣ι is a nomen sacrum abbreviation of πν(ευματ)ι, see Papyrus 137 § Particular readings.[21]
- πνεύματι ἁγίῳ (the Holy Spirit) – B L itaur itb itt vg syrp? syrh? syrpal? arm geo Augustine WH[19]
- ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ (with the Holy Spirit) – א A D K W Δ Θ Π 0133 ƒ1 ƒ13 8 33 565 700 892 1009 1010 1071 1079 1216 1230 1242 1253 1344 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz Lectm (ita) itc itd itf itff2 itl itq (itr1) copsa copbo syrp? syrh? syrpal? goth eth Hippolytus Origen ς.[19] Compare Matthew 3:12; Luke 3:16.[19]
- ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ πυρί (with the Holy Spirit and fire) – P 1195 1241 ℓ 44m syrh*.[19] Compare Matthew 3:12; Luke 3:16.[19]
Mark 1:13
- καὶ ἦν ἐν τῇ ερημω (he was in the wilderness) – א A B D L Θ 33. 579. 892. 1342.
- καὶ ἦν ἐκει ἐν τῇ ερημω (he was there in the wilderness) – W Δ 157. 1241. Byz
- καὶ ἦν ἐκει (he was there) – 28. 517. 565. 700. ƒ1 Family Π syrs
- Omit – ƒ13
- Hiatus – C Ψ syrc
Mark 1:14
Mark 2:16
- ἐσθίει (eating) - B D W ita, b, d, e, ff2, r1, u[w]
- ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει (eating and drinking) - 𝔓88 A ƒ1 ƒ13 2. 28. 33. 157. 180. 597. 892. 1006. 1010. 1292. 1505. / Byz E F H Lect itq, vgms, syrp,h, copsams, [w]τ
- ἐσθίεται (=ἐσθίετε?) (eating) - Θ
- ἐσθίει ό διδάσκαλος ύμων (your teacher eating) - (see Mt 9:11) א 1342. itaur, vgms (Origenlat), DHH
- ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει ό διδάσκαλος ύμων (eating and drinking, your teacher) - L Δ ƒ13 1071. 1243. 1346. it(c),f, vg, copbo, Augustine
- ἐσθίετε καὶ πίνετε ([are you] eating and drinking) - (see Lk 5:30) Σ 124. 565. 700. 1241. 1424. ℓ 547ℓ 866 srypal, arm, geo, Diatessaron
- ἐσθίειτε καὶ πίνειτε ([are you] eating and drinking) - G
- ό διδάσκαλος ύμων ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει (your teacher eating and drinking) - C 579 ℓ 890 it1, copsamss, eth
- ἐσθίετε ([are you] eating) - 1424.
Mark 2:26
- ἐπὶ Ἀβιαθαρ ἀρχιερέως (when Abiatar was high priest) – א A B K L 892. 1010. 1195. 1216. 1230. 1242. 1344. 1365. 1646. 2174. Byz, ℓ 69 ℓ 70 ℓ 76 ℓ 80 ℓ 150 ℓ 299 ℓ 1127 ℓ 1634 ℓ 1761 arm
- ἐπὶ Ἀβιαθαρ τοῦ ἀρχιερέως (when Abiatar was high priest) – A C Θ Π 074
- ἐπὶ Ἀβιαθαρ τοῦ ἱερέως (when Abiatar was priest) – Δ itf
- phrase is omitted by manuscripts D W 1009. 1546. ita, b, d, e, ff2, i, r1, t, syrs
Mark 3:7
- ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἠκολούθησεν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας - B L 565. 728.vid
- ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας - 61.c 427. 555.c 732. 892. ℓ 950 Byz
- ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας - Φvid 0211 ƒ13:(13. 346. 543. 826.) 4. 23. 154. 179. 273. 349. 351. 372. 382. 513. 517. 544. 695. 716. 733. 752. 766. 780. 792. 803. 873. 954. 979. 1009. 1047. 1084. 1241. 1326. 1337. 1396. 1424. 1506. 1515. 1546. 1645. 1654. 1675. 2538. 2737. 2766. ℓ 211 ℓ 387 ℓ 770 ℓ 773 ℓ 2211 syh
- ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἠκολούθησαν - א C
- ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ - Δ 377. 1071. 1342.
- ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου - ƒ1:(1. 131. 205.) 1253. (ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας) 2193.* 2886.
- καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων - 118. 209. 1582.
Mark 3:14
- δώδεκα, ἵνα ὦσιν μετʼ αὐτοῦ - Cc2 L ƒ1:(1. 205. 209. 1582.) 33. 382. 427. 544. 565. 579. 732. 740. 792. 892. 1342. 1424. 2193. 2542. 2766. 2886. ℓ 950 Byz
- ἵνα ὦσιν δώδεκα μετʼ αὐτοῦ - D 79.
- δώδεκα, ἵνα ὦσιν περὶ αὐτὸν - 700.
- δώδεκαμαθητας ἵνα ὦσιν μετʼ αὐτοῦ οὓς καὶ ἀποστόλους ὠνόμασεν - W
- δώδεκα οὓς καὶ ἀποστόλους ὠνόμασεν ἵνα ὦσιν μετʼ αὐτοῦ - א B (ὁνόμασεν - Θ ƒ13:(13. 124. 346. 543. 788. 826. 828. 1689.) 69. 238. 377. 807. 983. 1160. syh(ms)
- ἵνα ὦσιν μετʼ αὐτοῦ δώδεκα οὓς καὶ ἀποστόλους ὠνόμασεν - Δ
- δώδεκα, ἵνα ὦσιν μετʼ αὐτοῦ και ἵνα ἀποστέλλει αὐτοὺς οὓς καὶ ἀποστόλους ὠνόμασεν - Φvid
Mark 4:19
- η αγαπη του πλουτου (the love of wealth) – Δ
- η απατη του πλουτου (the illusion of wealth) – א A B C E Byz
- απαται του πλουτου (the illusions of wealth) – W
- απαται του κοσμου (the illusions of world) – D (Θ 565.)
Mark 4:19
- και αι περι τα λοιπα επιθυμιαι (and the desire for other things) – rest of mss
- omit – D (Θ) W ƒ1 28. (565. 700.) it
Mark 4:24
Mark 5:9
Mark 5:9
Mark 5:37
Mark 6:3[23]
- ο αδελφος Ἰακώβου - 565. 700. 892.c (Θ 2542.) lat
- και ἀδελφὸς Ἰακώβου – B C Δ 579. 1241. 1424.
- και ο αδελφος Ἰακώβου - א D L 892.* sams bopt
- ἀδελφὸς δὲ Ἰακώβου – A K N W ƒ1 ƒ13 28. Byz q syh sams
Mark 6:33
- ἐκεῖ καὶ προῆλθον αὐτούς – א B 0187 (omit εκει), 892. ℓ 49 ℓ 69 ℓ 70 ℓ 299 ℓ 303 ℓ 333 ℓ 1579 (ℓ 950 αυτους), itaur, vg, (copsa,bo)
- ἐκει καὶ προσηλθον αὐτοῖς – L 1241 (Δ Θ ℓ 10 αὐτοῖς) ℓ 12 ℓ 80 ℓ 184 ℓ 211 ℓ 1127 arm, geo
- ἐκεῖ καὶ συνῆλθον αὐτῷ – Dgr itb
- ἐκεῖ καὶ συνῆλθον αὐτοῦ – 28. 700.
- ἐκεῖ καὶ ἢλθον αὐτοῦ – 565. it(a),d,ff,i,r, Diatessaron
- καὶ ἢλθον ἐκεῖ – ƒ1
- προηλθον αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ – Peshitta
- πρὸς αὐτούς καὶ συνῆλθον πρὸς αὐτον – 33.
- ἐκεῖ καὶ προῆλθον αὐτοῖς καὶ συνῆλθον πρὸς αὐτον – K Π (ƒ13 συνεισηλθον προς αὐτούς) 1009. 1010. 1071. 1079. 1195. 1216. 1230. 1242. 1365. 1546. 1646. 2148. 2174. Byz
- ἐκεῖ καὶ προῆλθον αὐτοῖς καὶ συνέδραμον πρὸς αὐτον – A
- ἐκει – W ℓ 150 itc
Mark 6:51
Mark 8:10
- τὰ μέρη Δαλμανουθά – א A Β C K L X Δ Π 0131 33. 700. 892. 1009. 1010. 1195. 1216. 1230. 1242. 1253. 1344. 1365. 1546. 1646. 2148. 2174. Byz, Lect, it, vg, syr, cop
- τὰ ὂρη Δαλμανουθά – 1071
- τὸ ὂρος Δαλμανοῦναι – W
- τὰ ὅρια Δαλμανουθά – 1241
- τὸ ὂρος Μαγεδά – 28
- τὰ ὅρια Μελεγαδά – Dgr
- τὰ μέρη Μαγδαλά – Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 ℓ 80
- τὰ μέρη Μαγεδά – 565.
Mark 9:49
- πας γαρ πυρι αλισθησεται – (א εν πυρι) B L W Δ ƒ1 ƒ13 28 565. 700. ℓ260 syrs sa
- πασα γαρ θυσια αλι αλισθησεται – D it
- πας γαρ πυρι αλισθησεται και πασα θυσια αλι αλισθησεται – A (C εν πυρι) K (X πυρι αλι αλισθησεται) Π (Ψ θυσια αναλωθησεται)
- πας γαρ πυρι αναλωθησεται και πασα θυσια αλι αλισθησεται – Θ
Mark 10:1[24]
- εἰς τὰ ὅρια τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, (to the region/border of Judea, and/also/even/namely beyond the Jordan,) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], Tischendorf 8th Edition 1864–94, Nestle 1904
- εἰς τὰ ὅρια τῆς Ἰουδαίας διὰ τοῦ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου· (to the region/border of Judea by/through the [land] beyond the Jordan.) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church
Mark 10:2
- προσελθόντες Φαρισαῖοι (the Pharisees came) – A B K L Γ Δ Ψ ƒ13 28. 700. 892. 1010. 1079. 1546. 1646. Byz copbo goth
- προσελθόντες οἱ Φαρισαῖοι (word order varies) – א C X
- verse omitted by D a, b, d, k, r1, syrsin (syrcur)
Mark 10:47
Mark 12:19
Mark 14:30
- πρὶν ἢ δὶς ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι (before that the rooster has crowed twice) – A Byz[25]
- πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι (before the rooster has crowed) – א[26] C* aeth, arm, Western text-type: D cu2 lat.afr-eur[25]
Mark 14:39
- τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον εἰπών (spoke the same words) – omitted by D a, b, c, d, ff2, k, (syrcur)
Mark 14:68
- καὶ άλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν (and the rooster crowed) – inserted by Western and Byzantine text-types after προαύλιον; not found in Alexandrian text-type (א B L it, 17 c, me)[25]
Mark 14:72a
- εὐθὺς (immediately) – Alexandrian text-type; omitted by Byz[27]
- ἐκ δευτέρου (for the second time) – omitted by א c, L c, vg.cod[25]
Mark 14:72b
- πριν αλεκτορα φωνηϲαι τριϲ με απαρνηϲη (before the rooster has crowed thrice me you will have denied) – א c;[28] several other mss also omit δίς (twice)[25]
- mss such as A and Byz do include δίς (twice),[25] but in varying word orders:[27]
- Πρὶν ἀλέκτορα δὶς φωνῆσαι τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ (before the rooster twice has crowed thrice me you will have denied) – Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], Nestle 1904
- Πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι δίς, ἀπαρνήσῃ με τρίς (before the rooster has crowed twice, you will have denied me thrice) – Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church
- πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι δὶς τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ (before the rooster has crowed twice thrice me you will have denied) – Tischendorf 8th Edition 1864–94
Mark 15:28
Mark 15:34 (see Ps 22:2)
- ἐγκατέλιπές με (forsaken me) – א B Ψ 059 vg, syrs, p, copsa, bo, fay, geo
- ἐγκατέλειπές με – L 0112 565. 892.
- με ἐγκατέλιπες (see Mt 27:46) – C P, X Δ Θ Π2, ƒ1 ƒ13 28. 700. 1010. 1071. 1079. 1195. 1216. 1230. 1241. 1242. 1253. 1344. 1365. 1546. 1646. 2148. 2174. Byz, Lect, it, goth
- με ἐγκατέλειπες – A Π*
- με ἐγκατέλειπας – K 1009. (ℓ 70)
- με ἐγκατέλιπας – 33.
- ὠνείδισάς με (insult me) – (D) itc, (i), (k)[29]
Mark 15:40[30]
- Μαρία ἡ Ἰακώβου τοῦ μικροῦ καὶ Ἰωσῆτος μήτηρ, (Mary the mother of James the Less and Joses,) – אc2 B (ἡ Ἰωσῆτος) Δ Θ 0184 ƒ1 1542.s* ℓ 844
- Μαρία ἡ τοῦ Ἰακώβου τοῦ μικροῦ καὶ Ἰωσῆ μήτηρ, (Mary the mother of James the Less and Joses,) – A Γ 700. 1241. Byz
Mark 15:47[31]
Gospel of Luke
- καὶ εἰσελθὼν πρὸς αὐτὴν εἶπεν Χαῖρε, κεχαριτωμένη, ὁ Κύριος μετὰ σοῦ. (and [he] went to her and said: "Greetings, favoured one, the lord is with you.") – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Nestle 1904[32]
- καὶ εἰσελθὼν πρὸς αὐτὴν ὁ ἄγγελος εἶπεν· χαῖρε, κεχαριτωμένη, ὁ κύριος μετὰ σοῦ. (and the angel went to her and said: "Greetings, favoured one, the lord is with you.") – Tischendorf 8th Edition[32]
- Καὶ εἰσελθὼν ὁ ἄγγελος πρὸς αὐτὴν εἴπεν, Χαῖρε, κεχαριτωμένη· ὁ κύριος μετὰ σοῦ, εὐλογημένη σὺ ἐν γυναιξίν. (And the angel went to her and said: "Greetings, favoured one, the Lord is with you, you are blessed among women.") – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[32]
Luke 1:29
- ἡ δὲ ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ διεταράχθη, (and she was troubled at the words,) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[33]
- Ἡ δὲ ἰδοῦσα διεταράχθη ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ αὐτοῦ, (And when she saw [him], she was troubled at his words,) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[33]
Luke 1:75
- πάσαις ταῖς ἡμέραις ἡμῶν. (all our days) – Alexandrian text-type
- πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν. (all the days of our lives) – Byz
Luke 2:5
- γυναικί (woman) – Byz
- omitted by Alexandrian text-type
Luke 2:7
- φατνη (manger) – א A B D L W Θ Ξ 700
- τη φατνη (the manger) – Ψ 053 f1 f13 Byz
- τω σπηλαιω φατνη (the cave's manger) – Origen (via Epiphanius)
Luke 2:9
- καὶ ἄγγελος (and the angel) – Alexandrian text-type
- Καὶ ἰδού, ἄγγελος (And see, the angel) – Byz
- εφοβηθησαν σφοδρα (they feared exceedingly) – Β
- εφοβηθησαν φοβον μεγαν (they feared with great fear) – א A D L Ψ 053 f1 f13 Byz
- εφοβηθησαν φοβον μεγαν σφοδρα (they feared with exceedingly great fear) – W copsa
Luke 2:12
- κείμενον (lying) – omitted by Tischendorf 8th Edition
Luke 2:14
- εὐδοκίας (of good will or of favour – genitive) – Alexandrian text-type[34]
- εὐδοκία (good will or favour – nominative) – Byzantine text-type[34]
Luke 2:21
- ἐπλήσθησαν (fulfilled) – א Β A L Ψ 053 f1 f13 Byz
- επληρωθησαν (finished) – Θ 33
- συνετελέσθησαν (completed) – D copsa
Luke 2:21
- αυτον και εκληθη (and he was called) – א Β A L Ψ 053 f1 Βyz
- αυτον εκληθη (he was called) – Θ f13 565
- το παιδιον ωνομασθη (the child was called) – D
Luke 2:22
- αὐτῶν – א, A, B, K, L, W, Δ, Θ, Ξ, Π, Ψ, 053 etc.
- αυτου – D, 2174, syrs, copsa
- αὐτῆς – 76
- omit – 435, copbo
Luke 2:27
- τοὺς γονεῖς (the parents) – almost all manuscripts,[35] including most Byzantine and Alexandrian ones[36]
- omitted by a few late Greek manuscripts, including Minuscule 245, 1347, 1510, 2643[35]
- (Joseph and Mary) – Middle English, Tuscan, and Liège Diatessarons (13th–14th century)[35]
- (they) – Venetian Diatessaron (Codex Marcianus 4975, 14th century)[35]
Luke 2:33[37]
- καὶ ἦν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ μήτηρ θαυμάζοντες (and his father and mother were amazed) – 01, B, D, L, W, 700, Vg, cop.[38] Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Nestle 1904.[37]
- καὶ ἦν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ θαυμάζοντες (and his father and his mother were amazed) – Tischendorf 8th Edition
- καὶ ἦν Ἰωσὴφ καὶ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ θαυμάζοντες (and Joseph and his mother were amazed) – A, K, X, Δ, Θ, Π, Ψ, 053, ƒ13, 28, 565, ... it syrph, h, pal(MSS), copbo(MSS), goth, Dia.[38] Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church.[37]
Luke 2:38
- καὶ αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ (and at that hour) – א, A, B, D, L, W, Δ, Ξ, Ψ, 0130, 28, 33
- καὶ αὕτη αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ (and at that hour she) – Θ, 053, f1, f13, Byz
Luke 2:40[39]
- ἐκραταιοῦτο (became strong) – Alexandrian text-type
- ἐκραταιοῦτο πνεύματι (became strong in spirit) – Byz
Luke 2:41
- οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ (his parents) – almost all manuscripts,[35] including most Byzantine and Alexandrian ones[40]
- ὁ τε Ἰωσὴφ καὶ ἡ Μαριάμ (both Joseph and Mary) – 1012, a, b, g1, 1, r1, and some Diatessarons.[35]
- (his mother) – it (Old Latin) manuscripts c and ff2[35]
- (his kinsfolk) – syrs, syrp, Arabic Diatessaron[35]
Luke 2:42[41]
- ἀναβάντων αὐτῶν (they went up) – Alexandrian text-type
- ἀναβάντων αὐτῶν εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα (they went up to Jerusalem) – Byz
Luke 2:43[42]
- οὐκ ἔγνωσαν οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ. (his parents didn't know it.) – Alexandrian text-type.[42] 01, B, D, L, W, θ[38]
- οὐκ ἔγνω Ἰωσὴφ καὶ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ· (Joseph and his mother didn't know it.) – Byz.[42] A, C, Ψ, 0130, ƒ13, it, syrp, h, copbo(MSS)[38] E, Π, 565[35]
- (his kinfolk didn't know it.) – syrs[38]
Luke 2:48
- Ἰδού, ὁ πατήρ σου κἀγὼ ὀδυνώμενοι (ἐ)ζητοῦμεν σε. (Look, your father and I have been anxiously searching you.) – almost all manuscripts,[43] including most Byzantine and Alexandrian ones[44]
- Ἰδού, οἱ σῠγγενεῖς σου κἀγὼ ὀδυνώμενοι (ἐ)ζητοῦμεν σε. (Look, your relatives and I have been anxiously searching you.) – Cvid, β, ε[43]
- Οδυνώμενοι (ἐ)ζητοῦμεν σε. ([We] have been anxiously searching you.) – a, b, ff2, g2, 1, r1[43]
- Ἰδού, ἡμεῖς ὀδυνώμενοι (ἐ)ζητοῦμεν σε. (Look, we have been anxiously searching you.) – syrc[43]
Luke 3:8
- καὶ μὴ ἄρξησθε λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς (And do not begin to say to yourselves) – א, A, C, B [w], D, W, Δ, Ξ,
θ, K, M, N, U, Δ, Λ, Π, 33, 157, 579, 28, 565, 700, 1071, 1424, u[w]t
Luke 4:17
- ἀνοίξας (opened) – B, A, L, W, Ξ, 33, 892, 1195, 1241, ℓ 547, syrs, h, pal, copsa, bo
- ἀναπτύξας (unrolled) – א, Dc, K, Δ, Θ, Π, Ψ, f1, f13, 28, 565, 700, 1009, 1010, 1071, 1079, 1216, 1230, 1242, 1253, 1344, 1546, 1646, 2148, 2174, Byz
- ἁπτύξας (touched) – D*
Luke 5:26
- και εκστασις ελαβεν απαντας και εδοξαζον τον θεον (And ecstasy took hold of them all, and they were glorifying God) – omitted by D M S W X Ψ Ω* 13 69 118 124 157 174 205 209 579 788 1241 itd,e
Luke 5:39
- verse omitted by D itmss
Luke 6:4
- Codex Bezae contains the following addition immediately after Luke 6:4.
- Τη αυτη ημερα θεασαμενος τινα εργαζομενον τω σαββατω ειπεν αυτω ανθρωπε, ει μεν οιδας τι ποιεις, μακαριος ει ει δε μη οιδας, επικαταρατος και παραβατης ει του νομου. – D
- Eodem die videns quendam operantem sabbato et dixit illi: Homo, siquidem scis, quod facis, beatus es, si autem nescis, maledictus et trabaricator legis. – d
- On that same day, seeing someone working on the Sabbath, he (Jesus) said to him, "Man, if you know what you do, blessed are you; but if you do not know, you are cursed and a transgressor of the law."
Luke 7:7
- διο ουδε εμαυτον ηξιωσα προς σε ελθειν (For this reason I did not deem myself worthy to come to you) – omitted by D 700* itmss syrs
Luke 7:13
- ο Ιησους (Jesus) – D W f1 700 1241 itf vgmss syrs,p cobo
- ο κυριος (the lord) – rell
Luke 8:26
- Γερασηνων (Gerasenes) – 𝔓75 B D 0267 latt cosa,boms
- Γεργεσηνων (Gergesenes) – א L X Θ Ξ f1 22 33 157 579 700* 1241 1342 syrpal cobo arm geo Eusebius Epiphanius
- Γαδαρηνων (Gadarenes) – A R W Δ Ψ 0135 f13 700c 1071 Byz syr goth
Luke 8:43
- ιατροις προσαναλωσασα ολον τομ βιον (and had spent all her living upon physicians) – omitted by 𝔓75 B (D) 0279 syrs,pal cosa arm geo Origen. Generally omitted by Alexandrian text-type, but included by Byzantine text-type.[45] Most scholars think that inclusions of this phrase in later manuscripts are probably a result of harmonisation attempts with Mark 5:26 rather than a Lukan rewriting of the Markan original, especially because προσαναλωσασα is a hapax legomenon.[46]
- εἰς ἰατρούς προσαναλωσασα ολον τομ βιον (and had spent all her living to(wards) physicians) – Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894[45]
Luke 8:43
- ἀπ’ οὐδενὸς ap’ oudenos ((away) from / because of no one) – Alexandrian text-type.[45]
- ὑπ’ οὐδενὸς hup’ oudenos (under(neath) / by / through no one) – Byzantine text-type.[45]
Luke 8:45
- εἶπεν ὁ Πέτρος Ἐπιστάτα, οἱ ὄχλοι συνέχουσίν σε καὶ ἀποθλίβουσιν. (Peter said: 'Master, the people are crowding and pressing against you'.) – Alexandrian text-type.[47]
- εἶπεν ὁ Πέτρος Ἐπιστάτα, οἱ ὄχλοι συνέχουσίν σε καὶ ἀποθλίβουσιν. (Peter and those beside him said: 'Master, the people are crowding and pressing against you'.) – Tischendorf 8th Edition[47]
- εἴπεν ὁ Πέτρος καὶ οἱ μετ’ αὐτοῦ, Ἐπιστάτα, οἱ ὄχλοι συνέχουσίν σε καὶ ἀποθλίβουσιν, καὶ λέγεις, Tίς ὁ ἁψάμενός μου; (Peter and those with him said: 'Master, the people are crowding and pressing against you, and you say: "Who touched me?"') – Byzantine text-type.[47]
Luke 8:48
- Θυγάτηρ, ("Daughter,...") – Alexandrian text-type.[48]
- Θάρσει, θύγατερ, ("Courage, daughter,...") – Byzantine text-type.[48]
Luke 8:49
- μηκέτι σκύλλε τὸν διδάσκαλον ("... do not trouble the teacher anymore.") – Alexandrian text-type.[49]
- μὴ σκύλλε τὸν διδάσκαλον ("... do not trouble the teacher.") – Byzantine text-type.[49]
Luke 8:51
- οὐκ ἀφῆκεν εἰσελθεῖν τινα σὺν αὐτῷ εἰ μὴ Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάνην καὶ Ἰάκωβον (he did not allow anybody to enter with him if not Peter and John and James) – Alexandrian text-type.[50]
- οὐκ ἀφῆκεν εἰσελθεῖν οὐδένα, εἰ μὴ Πέτρον καὶ Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην, (he did not allow nobody to enter if not Peter and James and John) – Byzantine text-type.[50]
Luke 8:54
Luke 9:35
- ἐκλελεγμένος (Elect One) – 𝔓45 𝔓75 א B L Ξ 892 1241 a aur ff2 l vgst syrs
- εκλεκτος (elected) – Θ f1 1365
- αγαπητος (beloved) – A C K P W X Δ Π f13 28 33 565 700 Byz Marcion
- αγαπητος εν ο ευδοκησα (beloved one in whom I am well-pleased) – C3 D Ψ ℓ 19 ℓ 31 ℓ 47 ℓ 48 ℓ 49 ℓ 49m ℓ 183 ℓ 183m ℓ 211m
Luke 9:54[52]
- , ὡς καὶ Ἠλίας ἐποίησε(ν); (", just like Elias did?") – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church
- omitted by Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], Tischendorf 8th Edition 1864–94, Nestle 1904
Luke 9:55–56
- στραφεις δε επετιμησεν αυτοις (but He turned and rebuked them) – 𝔓45 𝔓75 א B C L W X Δ Ξ Ψ 28 33 565 892 1009 1010 1071 Byzpt Lect
- στραφεις δε επετιμησεν αυτοις και ειπεν, Ουκ οιδατε ποιου πνευματος εστε (but He turned and rebuked them and He said: "You do not know what manner of spirit you are of) – D (ℓ 1127m) d geo
- στραφεις δε επετιμησεν αυτοις καὶ εἶπεν, Οὑκ οἴδατε οἵου πνεύματος ἑστε ὐμεῖς; ὀ γὰρ υἰὸς τοῦ ἁνθρώπου οὑκ ἦλθεν ψυχὰς ἁνθρώπων ἁπολέσαι ἁλλὰ σῶσαι (but He turned and rebuked them and He said: "You do not know what manner of spirit you are of; for the Son of man came not to destroy men's lives, but to save them) – K Π 1079 1242 1546 (f1 omit γαρ) (Θ f13 omit υμεις and γαρ)
Luke 10:41–42
- instead μεριμνας και θορυβαζη περι πολλα, ολιγων (ενος) δε εστιν χρεια Μαριαμ γαρ (you are worried and being troubled about many things Miriam, but not much (one thing) is needed) has only θορυβαζη (you are being troubled) with (D has also Μαριὰμ Miriam) (a, b, d, e, ff2, i, l, r1, syrs, Ambrose omit θορυβαζη)
Luke 11:2
- ἐλθέτω τὸ πνεῦμα σου τὸ ἄγιον εφ ημας και καθαρισατω ημας (May your Holy Spirit come upon us and purify us) – 162, 700
- ἐφ ἡμᾶς ἐλθέτω σου ἡ βασιλεία (let thine kingdom come upon us) – D, itd
- ἐλθέτω ἡ βασιλεία σου (May your kingdom come) – A, B, K, L, X, Θ, Π, Ψ, f1, 28, 33, (565, 1253), 892, 1009, 1010, 1071, 1079, 1195, 1216, 1230, 1242, 1344, 1365, 1546, 1646, 2148, 2174, Byz, Lect, ℓ 69, ℓ 185, ℓ 1127, it, vg, syr, copsa, bo, arm, geo, Origen
- ἐλθάτω ἡ βασιλεία σου (May your kingdom come) – C, P, W, Δ, f13, 1241, (𝔓45 indistinguishable ἐλθάτω or ἐλθέτω)
- omit – geo
Luke 11:13
Luke 12:14
- κριτὴν ἢ μεριστήν (judge or divider) – 𝔓75, א, B, L, 0191, f1, f13, 33, 700, 892, 1241, copsamss
- δικαστὴν ἢ μεριστήν (judge or divider) – A, K, W, X, Δ, Θ, Π, Ψ, 565, 1009, 1010, 1071, 1079, 1195, 1216, 1230, 1242, 1253, 1344, 1365, 1546, 1646, 2148, 2174, Byz
- μεριστὴν ἢ δικαστήν (divider or judge) – 472, ℓ 1642, eth
- κριτὴν ἢ δικαστήν (divider or judge) – 69
- ἄρχοντα καὶ δικαστήν (ruler and judge) – 157
- κριτήν (judge) – D, it(a), c, d
- δικαστήν (judge) – 28
- μεριστήν (divider) – copsamss
Luke 12:21
- verse omitted by – D, a, b, d
Luke 15:16
- καὶ ἐπεθύμει γεμίσαι τὴν κοιλίαν αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῶν κερατίων (And he longed to fill his stomach out of the pods) – Nestle 1904.[54]
- καὶ ἐπεθύμει χορτασθῆναι ἐκ τῶν κερατίων (And he longed to feed out of the pods) – Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants][54]
- καὶ ἐπεθύμει γεμίσαι τὴν κοιλίαν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν κερατίων (And he longed to fill his stomach from the pods) – Byzantine text-type.[54]
Luke 15:21
- ποίησον με ὡς ἕνα τῶν μισθίων σου. (Make me as one of your hired servants) – Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants][55]
- omitted by Byzantine text-type, and other Alexandrian mss[55]
Luke 15:23
Luke 17:3
- ἁμάρτῃ ὁ ἀδελφός σου (Should a brother of yours sin...) – א A B L W f1 205 892 1071 1241 ita itaur itb itf itff2 iti itl itλ vgww vgst syrc syrs syrp syrh syrpal copsa copbo arm geo1 slav Clement Basil WH NR CEI Riv NM[59]
- ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ ὁ ἀδελφός σου (If a brother of yours should sin...) – WH NR CEI ND Riv TILC Nv NM[59] Alexandrian text-type.[60]
- ἐὰν δὲ ἁμάρτῃ εἰς σὲ ὁ ἀδελφός σου (But/and if a brother of yours should sin against you...) – Byzantine text-type.[60]
- ἐὰν δὲ ἁμάρτῃ (But/and if ... should sin...) – Byz ς Dio[59]
- ἁμάρτῃ εἰς σὲ (...should sin against you...) – E F G H N Ψ 28 157 180 565 579 597 700 1006 1010 1243 1292 1342 1424 1505 Byz Lectpt lAD itc itd ite itq itr1 vgcl copbo(mss) eth geo2 Ambrose Augustine ς ND Dio TILC Nv[59]
- ἁμαρτήσῃ εἰς σὲ (...should sin against you...) – D Δ f13 Lectpt[59]
- ἁμαρτήσῃ (should sin) – Θ[59]
- Lacune in minuscule 472, α 1386[59]
Luke 17:4
- ἑπτάκις ἐπιστρέψῃ πρὸς σὲ (seven times should return to you) – א B D L Ψ (2542) 579 892 1241 al it vg syr Clement WH;[61] Alexandrian text-type.[62]
- ἑπτάκις τῆς ἡμέρας ἐπιστρέψῃ (seven times in a day should return) – W Θ f13 Byz vg syrp syrh copsa copbo(pt) ND Dio TILC Nv[61][62]
- ἑπτάκις τῆς ἡμέρας ἐπιστρέψῃ πρὸς σὲ (seven times in a day should return to you) – A f1[61]
- ἑπτάκις τῆς ἡμέρας ἐπιστρέψῃ ἐπὶ σὲ (seven times in a day should return before you) – ς[61]
Luke 17:9
- οὐ δοκῶ. (I think not. or I don't think so.) – Byzantine text-type.[63]
- omitted by Alexandrian text-type.[63]
Luke 17:11
- διὰ μέσον (through/among [the] middle of/between/amidst [accusative]) – 𝔓75vid א B L 579 1424 pc WH[64]
- διὰ μέσου (through/amidst/between/along [the] middle of/between/amidst [genitive]) – A W Θ Ψ 33 Byz ς[64]
- ἀνὰ μέσον (up(wards)/along/throughout/up to [the] middle of/between/amidst [accusative]) – f1 f13 2542 Titus-Bostra[64]
- μέσον ([the] middle of/between/amidst [accusative]) – D[64]
Luke 17:24
- ἐκ τῆς ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν εἰς τὴν ὑπ’ οὐρανὸν. (literally from the under the sky to the under sky) – Alexandrian text-type, Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894.[65]
- ἐκ τῆς ὑπ’ οὐρανὸν εἰς τὴν ὑπ’ οὐρανὸν (literally from the under sky to the under sky) – RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005.[65]
- ἐκ τῆς ὑπ’ οὐρανὸν (literally from the under sky) – Greek Orthodox Church.[65]
Luke 17:24
- ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ αὐτοῦ (the Son of Man in his day) – א A E G H K L W X Δ Θ Π Ψ 063 f1 f13 28 180 205 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz Lect itaur itq itr1 vg (syrc) (syrs) syrp syrh copbo goth arm geo slav (NA [ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ αὐτοῦ]) NR CEI Riv TILC Nv[66]
- καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ αὐτοῦ (and the Son of Man in his day) – N 157 ℓ76 ℓ950 ℓ1127 ς ND Dio[66]
- ἡ παρουσια τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου (the Second Coming of the Son of Man) – itc (itl) its copbo(ms) eth Ambrose Maximus (see Matt. 24:27)[66]
- ἡ παρουσια τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ αὐτοῦ (the Second Coming of the Son of Man in his day) – itf Vigilius[66]
- ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου (the Son of Man) – 𝔓75 B (D itb itd ite iti καὶ ὁ) ita copsa WH NM.[66][65]
Luke 17:36 (see Matt. 24:40)
- verse omitted by א, A, B, K, L, W, X, Δ, Θ, Π, Ψ, 063, f1, 28, 33, 565, 892, 1009, 1010, 1079, 1195, 1216, 1242, 1365, Byz, ℓ 184, ℓ 950, copsa, bo, goth, eth
- δύο ἐν ἀγρῷ εἷς παραλημφθήσεται καὶ ὁ ἕτερος ἀφεθήσεται (two in the field; one will be taken and the other left) – D, 1071, 1230, 2174, ℓ 185, ℓ 1579, it, vg, syr, arm, geo, Diatessarona, i, n
- δύο ἔσονται ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ εἷς παραλημφθήσεται καὶ ὁ ἕτερος ἀφεθήσεται (two men will be in the field; one will be taken and the other left) – 700, 1253, 1344
- δύο ἔσονται ἐν ἀγρῷ εἷς παραλημφθήσεται καὶ ὁ ἕτερος ἀφεθήσεται (two men will be in the field; one will be taken and the other left) – 1646
- δύο ἔσονται ἐν ἀγρῷ εἷς παραλημφθήσεται, ἡ δὲ ἑτέρα ἀφεθήσεται (two will be in the field then; one will be taken, but the other left) – f13
Luke 18:20
- μητέρα (mother) – A B D K L P W Θ Ψ 078 f1 33 892 1241 2542 al it vg syrh WH[67]
- μητέρα σου (your mother) – א f13 Byz ita itb itc vgmss syrs syrc syrp ς[67]
Luke 18:24
- Ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν (And having seen him, Jesus said) – א (B omitted ὁ) L f1 157 205 579 1241 2542 syrpal copsa copbo geo (WH [ὁ]) CEI NM[68]
- Ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ Ἰησοῦς περίλυπον γενόμενον εἶπεν (And having seen him, Jesus became sad, and said or And having seen that he became sad, Jesus said; see Luke 18:23) – A E F G H K N P W X Δ Θ Π Ψ 078 f13 28 33vid 180 565 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 (1424 ὁ Ἰησοῦς περίλυπον αὐτὸν) 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz Lect (ℓ 1016 ℓ 1627 omitted αὐτὸν) ita itaur (itf) itq vg syrh goth (arm) (ethTH) slav (Diatessaronsyr arm) ς (NA [περίλυπον γενόμενον]) (NR [περίλυπον γενόμενον]) ND (Riv) Dio TILC Nv[68]
- Ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς αὐτὸν περίλυπον γενόμενον εἶπεν (And Jesus, having seen that he became sad, said) – syrc syrs syrp[68]
- Ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὸν περίλυπον γενόμενον εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς (And having seen that he became sad, said Jesus) – D itb itc itd (ite) itff2 iti itl itr1 ethpp[68]
Luke 18:35
Luke 20:1
- μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν (one of the days) – א B D L Q Ψ f1 579 1241 2542 pc it vg syrs syrc syrp (copsa) copbo WH CEI TILC Nv[71]
- μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐκείνων (one of those days) – A C W Θ f13 33 Byz syrh ς NR ND Riv Dio NM[71]
Luke 20:1
- ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) – א B C D L N Q Θ Ψ f1 (f13) 33 579 892 1241 1424 2542 al it vg syr cop ς WH[71]
- ἱερεῖς (priests) – A W Byz[71]
Luke 20:9
- ἄνθρωπός ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα (a man planted a vineyard) – א B E G H K L N Q Δ Π Ψ f1 28 33 180 205 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1079 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1424 1546 1646 2174 Byz itaur itf vg copsa copbo goth eth slav Origen Augustine WH[72]
- ἄνθρωπός τις ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα (a certain man planted a vineyard) – A W Θ f13 157 1071 1195 1241 1344 1365 1505 2148 2542 (itr1) vgsi vgmss syrc syrs syrp syrh arm geo (Diatessaronarm) Cyrillem Theodoret Ps-Athanasius ς (NA [τις])[72]
- ἀμπελῶνα ἐφύτευσεν ἄνθρωπός (a vineyard planted a man) – D ita itc itd ite itff2 iti itl itq vgms Ambrose[72]
- ἄνθρωπός ἐφύτευσεν (a man planted) – C[72]
Luke 21:1
Luke 22:19b-20
- τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν διδόμενον... τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐκχυννόμενον (which is given for you... which is shed for you), omitted by D, a, (b, e have a different word order) d, ff2, i, l (syrcur omits only τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐκχυννόμενον)
Luke 22:34[73]
- ἕως τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ μὴ εἰδέναι (until three times me you will deny to not know) – Nestle 1904
- ἕως τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ εἰδέναι (until three times me you will deny to know) – Westcott and Hort 1881
- πρὶν ἢ τρὶς ἀπαρνήσῃ μὴ εἰδέναι με (before the three times you will deny not to know me) – Byz
Luke 22:43-44
Luke 22:62
- verse omitted by a, b, e, ff2, i, l, r1 (0171 does not appear to leave space)
Luke 23:6
- Πειλᾶτος δὲ ἀκούσας (when Pilate heard) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[74]
- Πιλάτος δὲ ἀκούσας Γαλιλαίαν (when Pilate heard of Galilee) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[74]
Luke 23:8
- διὰ τὸ ἀκούειν περὶ αὐτοῦ (because of hearing about him) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[75]
- διὰ τὸ ἀκούειν πολλὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ (because of hearing a lot about him) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[75]
Luke 23:17
- omitted – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[76]
- ἀνάγκην δὲ εἶχεν ἀπολύειν αὐτοῖς κατὰ ἑορτὴν ἕνα. (for it was necessary for him to release one to them at the feast) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[76]
Luke 23:19
- βληθεὶς ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ (having been thrown into the prison) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[77]
- βεβλημένος εἰς φυλακὴν (had been thrown into prison) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005[77]
- βεβλημένος εἰς τὴν φυλακὴν (had been thrown into the prison) – Greek Orthodox Church[77]
Luke 23:21
- Σταύρου, σταύρου αὐτόν (Crucify, crucify him! [imperative singular]) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[78]
- Σταύρωσον, σταύρωσον αὐτόν (Crucify, crucify him! [imperative plural]) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[78]
Luke 23:22
- οὐδὲν αἴτιον (no cause/reason/fault/guilt) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904. Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005.[79]
- οὐδὲν ἄξιον (not worthy/deserving/fit) – Greek Orthodox Church[79]
Luke 23:23
- αἱ φωναὶ αὐτῶν (the voices of them) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[80]
- αἱ φωναὶ αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν ἀρχιερέων (the voices of them and of the chief priests) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[80]
Luke 23:25
- ἀπέλυσεν δὲ τὸν (then he released the [one]) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[81]
- ἀπέλυσε δὲ αὐτοῖς τὸν (then he released to them the [one]) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005[81]
- ἀπέλυσε δὲ αὐτοῖς τὸν Βαραββᾶν τὸν (then he released to them Barabbas, the [one]) – Greek Orthodox Church[81]
Luke 23:35
- οἱ ἄρχοντες (the rulers) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[82]
- οἱ ἄρχοντες σὺν αὐτοῖς (the rulers with them) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[82]
Luke 23:38
- ἦν δὲ καὶ ἐπιγραφὴ ἐπ’ αὐτῷ· ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων οὗτος. (There was also an inscription above him: "The king of the Jews, this [is].") – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[83]
- ἦν δὲ καὶ ἐπιγραφὴ γεγραμμένη ἐπ’ αὐτῷ γράμμασιν Ἑλληνικοῖς καὶ Ρωμαϊκοῖς καὶ Ἑβραϊκοῖς, Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων. (There was also an inscription written above him in Greek and Latin and Hebrew letters: "This is the king of the Jews.") – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[83]
Luke 23:39
- Οὐχὶ σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστός; σῶσον σεαυτὸν καὶ ἡμᾶς. (Are you not the Christ/Messiah? Save yourself and us!) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[84]
- Εἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστός, σῶσον σεαυτὸν καὶ ἡμᾶς. (If you are the Christ/Messiah, save yourself and us!) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[84]
Luke 23:42
- καὶ ἔλεγεν Ἰησοῦ, μνήσθητί μου (And he said: "Jesus, remember me..." or And he said to Jesus: "Remember me...") – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Nestle 1904[85]
- καὶ ἔλεγεν· Ἰησοῦ, μνήσθητί μου (And he said: "Jesus, remember me..."') – Tischendorf 8th Edition[85]
- Καὶ ἔλεγεν τῷ Ἰησοῦ,/· Μνήσθητί μου, κύριε/Κύριε, (And he said to Jesus: "Remember me, Lord/lord,..."') – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[85]
Luke 23:45
- τοῦ ἡλίου ἐκλιπόντος (the sun ended/failed/ceased/left out) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Nestle 1904. Greek Orthodox Church (Luke 23:44).[86]
- καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ὁ ἥλιος (and the sun darkened) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005[86]
Luke 24:1
- ἐπὶ τὸ μνημειον ἦλθον (to the memorial/monument they went) – 𝔓75 א C* Δ al Eusebius[87]
- ἐπὶ τὸ μνῆμα ἦλθον (to the memory they went) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Nestle 1904[87][88]
- ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὸ μνῆμα (they went to the memory) – ς, Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[87][88]
Luke 24:1
- ἀρώματα (spices) – 𝔓75 א B C* L 33 pc l844 it vg copbo(pt) WH NR CEI Riv TILC Nv NM.[87] Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Nestle 1904[88]
- ἀρώματα καί τινες σὺν αὐταῖς (spices and certain others with her) – A C W Θ Ψ f1, f13, Byz, itf itq itr1 (syr copbo(pt)) ς ND Dio.[87] Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[88]
- ἀρώματα. ἐλογίζοντο δὲ ἐν ἑαυταῖς, τίς ἄρα ἀποκυλίσει τὸν λίθον. [2] ἐλθοῦσαι δὲ εὗρον (...spices. And they were thinking to themselves: "So, who will roll the stone away?" [2] But as they were coming... see Mark 16:3) – D (070 itc) itd copsa[87]
Luke 24:3
- τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ (of the Lord Jesus) – 𝔓75, א, A, B, C, K, L, W, X, Δ, Θ, Π, Ψ, 0124, f1, f13, 28, 33, 565, 700, 892, 1009, 1010, Byz, Lect, itaur, c, f, q, vg
- του Ιησου (Jesus) – 579, 1071, 1241, syrcur
- omitted by D, a, b, d, e, ff2, l, r1[citation needed]
Luke 24:6
- οὐκ ἔστιν ὢδε, ἀλλ(ὰ) ἠγέρθη (He is not here, but is risen), omitted by D, a, b, d, e, ff2, l, r1, armmss, geoB[citation needed]
Luke 24:9
- απο του μνημειου (from the tomb), omitted by D, a, b, c, d, e, ff2, l, r1, arm, geo[citation needed]
Luke 24:12
- verse omitted by D, a, b, d, e, l, r1[citation needed]
Luke 24:13
- ἑξήκοντα (sixty) – 𝔓75 A B D E F G H K2 L W X Δ Ψ 063 070 f1 f13 28 33vid 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079c 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz Lect ita itaur itb itc itd itf itff2 itl vg syrc syrs syrp syrh copsa copbo eth slav Augustine ς WH[89]
- ἑκατόν ἑξήκοντα (hundred sixty) – א K* Nvid Θ Π 079 1079* pc l844 l2211 vgmss syrpal arm geo Eusebius Jerome Sozomen[89]
- ἑπτὰ (seven) – ite[89]
Luke 24:17
- περιπατοῦντες; καὶ ἐστάθησαν σκυθρωποί. ("...as you are walking?" They stood still, looking sad.) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[90]
- περιπατοῦντες, καί ἐστε σκυθρωποί; ("...as you are walking and are sad?") – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[90]
Luke 24:26
- δοξαν – majority of mss[citation needed]
- βασιλειαν – 𝔓75[citation needed]
Luke 24:36
- omitted – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[91]
- ὁ Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[91]
Luke 24:36
- καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς εἰρήνη ὑμῖν (and said to them: Peace unto you) – mss of Alexandrian, Casarean, and Byzantine text-types. Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Nestle 1904 (between brackets), Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[91]
- omitted – D, a, b, d, e, ff2, l, r1.[citation needed] Tischendorf 8th Edition[91]
Luke 24:40
- καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἔδειξεν αὐτοῖς τὰς χειρᾶς καὶ τοὺς πόδας (and having said thus, [he] showed to them the hands and the feet) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Nestle 1904 (between brackets)[92]
- καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἐπέδειξεν αὐτοῖς τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας (and having said thus, [he] showed to them the hands and the feet) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[92]
- omitted – D, a, b, d, e, ff2, l, r1, syrs, syrcur.[citation needed] Tischendorf 8th Edition.[92]
Luke 24:42
- οἱ δὲ ἐπέδωκαν αὐτῷ ἰχθύος ὀπτοῦ μέρος· (and they gave him a piece of a broiled fish) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[93]
- Οἱ δὲ ἐπέδωκαν αὐτῷ ἰχθύος ὀπτοῦ μέρος, καὶ ἀπὸ μελισσίου κηρίου. (And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of a honeycomb.) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[93]
Luke 24:46
- οὕτως γέγραπται παθεῖν τὸν χριστὸν (thus it is written [that] the Christ/Messiah [would/will] suffer) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[94]
- Οὕτως γέγραπται, καὶ οὕτως ἔδει παθεῖν τὸν χριστόν, (Thus it is written: And therefore it was necessary for the Christ/Messiah to suffer) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[94]
Luke 24:49
- καθίσατε ἐν τῇ πόλει (stay in the city) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[95]
- καθίσατε ἐν τῇ πόλει Ἱερουσαλήμ (stay in the city of Jerusalem) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[95]
Luke 24:50
- ἕως πρὸς Βηθανίαν (as far as the vicinity of Bethany) – Alexandrian text-type[96]
- ἔξω ἕως εἰς Βηθανίαν (out as far as to Bethany) – Byz[96]
Luke 24:51
- καὶ ἀνεφέρετο εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν (and taken up into heaven), omitted by א*, D, a, b, d, e, ff2, l
- hiatus in r1, syrs (syrcur) geo1[citation needed]
Luke 24:52
- προσκυνήσαντες αὐτὸν (upon worshiping Him) – omitted by D, a, b, d, e, ff2, l (hiat r1), syrs (syrcur), geo2[citation needed]
Luke 24:53
- εὐλογοῦντες τὸν θεόν. ("blessing God.") – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Nestle 1904[97]
- αἰνουντες τὸν θεόν. ("praising God.") – Western text-type.[citation needed] Tischendorf 8th Edition.[97]
- αἰνουντες καὶ εὐλογοῦντες τὸν θεόν. Ἀμήν. ("praising and blessing God. Amen.") – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[97]
Gospel of John
- εν αυτῳ ζωη εστιν (in him is life) – א D it vgmss Irenaeuslat Heracleon Clementpt Origenpt
- text omitted – Wsupp
- εν αυτῳ ζωη ῃν (in him was life) – All other mss. (rell)
- ο μονογενης υιος (the only-begotten son) – A C3 K X Δ Θ Π 063 0234 f1,13 28 565 700 892 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1546 1646 2148 Byz, syrc Georgian mss. of Adysh (9th century)
- ο μονογενης θεος (the only-begotten God) – 𝔓75 אc 33 copbo
- μονογενης θεος (God [the] only-begotten) – 𝔓66 א* B C* L
- ⲠⲚⲞⲨⲦⲈ ⲠϢⲎⲢⲈ ⲚⲞⲨⲰⲦ (only children God) – copsa
- εν Βηθανιᾳ εγενετο – 𝔓59vid, 𝔓75, A, B, C,*, L, Wsupp, X, Δ, Θ, Ψ, 063, 28, 565, 700, 892*, 1009, 1010, 1071, 1195, 1216, 1241, 1242, 1253, 1344, 1365*, 2148, 2174, Byz, Lect, it, vg, syr
- εγενετο εν Βηθανιᾳ – 𝔓66, א*, ita, b, e, r1, copsa
- εν Βηθαβαρᾳ εγενετο – C2, K, Ψ, 083, 0113, f1, f13, 33, 1079, 1230, 1365c, 1546, 1646c, and Byz
- εν Βηθαραβᾳ εγενετο – 892, syrhmg, Origen
- εγενετο εν Βηθαραβᾳ – א2
John 1:34
John 2:3
- οινον ουκ ειχον οτι συνετελεσθη ο οινος του γαμου, ειτα (they did not have wine because the wine of the wedding reception was finished, then) – א* itmss syrhmg
- υστερησαντος οινου (they were running short of wine) – rell
John 3:12
- πιστευετε (ye believe) – 𝔓75 050 083 579 itaur,ff2,l vgmss cobomss
- πιστευσετε (ye will believe) – rell
John 3:20
- τα εργα αυτου – א B Δ 050 063 083 086 28 700 1230 1242c 1253 1365 2148 Byz ℓmss it copfay arm geo
- αυτου τα εργα – 𝔓75, A, K, Wsupp, Π, f1, 565, 892*, 1079, 1546,
- τα εργα αυτου οτι πονηρα εστιν – 𝔓66 Θ f13 33 1009 1010 1071 1195 1216 1242* 1344 1646 2174 itr1 copsa,bo,ach2
- τα εργα αυτου πονηρα εστιν οτι – L
- τα εργα αυτου οτι πονηρα εισιν – Ψ
- αυτου τα εργα οτι πονηρα εισιν – 892mg 1241
John 4:9
- ου γαρ συγχρωνται Ιουδαιοι Σαμαριταις (for Jews have no association with Samaritans) omitted by א* D ita,b,d, e, j copfay
John 4:37
- Verse omitted in 𝔓75
John 4:42
- ο χριστος (the Christ) – A C3 D L Xsupp Δ Θ Ψ 0141 f1,13 33 565 579 1071 Byz itmss syrp,h copbomss
- text omitted – 𝔓66 𝔓75 א B C* Wsupp 083vid ℓmss itmss vg syrc copsa,bomss arm Irenaeuslat Origen
John 4:46
- ο Ιησους (Jesus) – A Θ Ψ f1,13 Byz itmss syrp,h copbomss
- text omitted – 𝔓66 𝔓75 א B C* Wsupp 086 33 1241 itmss vg syrc copsa,bomss
John 4:53
- text ο Ιησους omitted – א* N*
- ο Ιησους (Jesus) – rell
John 6:1
- της θαλασσης της Γαλιλαιας της Τιβεριαδος – א A B K L W Δ Π Ψ 063 f1,13 28 33 565
- της θαλασσης της Γαλιλαιας – 𝔓66 1546
- της θαλασσης της Τιβεριαδος – 0210 1242 1344 2174 ℓ 184
- της θαλασσης της Γαλιλαιας και της Τιβεριαδος – V itf goth
- της θαλασσης της Γαλιλαιας εις τα μερη της Τιβεριαδος – D Θ 892 1009 1230 1253
John 6:4
- Verse omitted by 472
John 7:1
- ου γαρ ειχεν εξουσιαν (for he did not have authority) – W 196 743 ita,b,ff2l,r1 syrc Chrysostom
- ου γαρ ηθελεν (for he was not wanting) – All other mss. (rell)
- Include Dea, Fe, Ge, He, Ke, M, U, Γ, Π, 047, 0233, 28, 318, 700, 892, 1009, 1010, 1071, 1079, 1195, 1216, 1344, 1365, 1546, 1646, 2148, 2174, lat, syrpal, Didascalia, Didymus the Blind, Jerome, Augustine, Apostolic Constitutions
- Exclude א, B, 𝔓75, 𝔓66, W, T, N, Ψ, C, A, goth
John 10:7
- η θυρα (door) – majority
- ο ποιμην (shepherd) – 𝔓75 copsa copac
John 11:1
John 12:28
- δοξασον σου το ονομα (glorify thy name) – א A C K W Δ Θ Π Ψ 0250 28 565 700 892 1009 1010 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1344 1365 1546 1646 2148 Byz ℓ 69 ℓ 70 ℓ 211 ℓ 1579 ℓ 1761
- δοξασον μου το ονομα (glorify my name) – B
- δοξασον σου τον υιον (glorify thy son) – L X f1,1333 1071 1241 vg syh mg, copbo
- δοξασον σου το ονομα εν τη δοξη η ειχον παρα σοι προ του τον κοσμον γενεσται – D itd
John 13:2
- Ιουδας Σιμωνος Ισκαριωτου – L Ψ 0124 1241
- Ιουδα Σιμωνος απο Καρυωτου – D it(d),e
John 15:1
John 16:28
- εξηλθον παρα του πατρος (I came forth from the Father) omitted in D W itb,d,ff2 syrs copmss
John 17:14
- καθως εγω ουκ ειμι εκ του κοσμου (just as I am not of the world) omitted in 𝔓66* D f13 it syrs
John 18:5
- ο παραδιδους αυτον (the one betraying him), the phrase is omitted in 𝔓66* syrs
John 18:11
- παντες γαρ οι λαβοντες μαχαιραν εν μαχαιρα απολουνται – Θ
John 18:21
- ερωτας – א* A B C L W Θ Ψ 054 0250 33 1424 al
- επερωτας – Ds f1 f13 Byz
- ο Ιησους (Jesus) omitted in א D L W Ψ 050 lat syrs co
- ζωην αιωνιον (life eternal) – א C(*) D L Ψ 0100 f13 33 it vgmss syrp, h copsa,bo Irenaeuslat
- ζωην (life) – rell
John 21:7
- οι δε ειπον δι οληϲ (τηϲ) νυκτοϲ εκοπιαϲαμεν και (κοπιαϲαντεϲ) ουδεν ελαβομεν επι δε τω ϲω ρηματι (ονοματι) βαλουμεν (and they said: we toiled all night and took nothing, but at your word we will let down) – 𝔓66, א1, Ψ, some mss of Vulgate, copbo
Acts of the Apostles
Acts 1:5
- ἐν πνεύματι βαπτισθήσεσθε ἁγίῳ (with [the] Spirit will be baptised Holy) – א* B 81 915 Didymus WH[98]
- ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ βαπτισθήσεσθε (with [the] Spirit Holy will be baptised) – D it Hilary Augustine[98]
- βαπτισθήσεσθε ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ (will be baptised with [the] Spirit Holy) – 𝔓74 אc A C E Ψ Byz vg Origen Cyril ς.[98] Compare Matthew 3:11; Mark 1:8; Luke 3:16.[98]
Acts 1:5
- ἡμέρας (days) – Byz ς WH[98]
- ἡμέρας ἔως τῆς πεντηκοστῆς (days until the Pentacost) – D, copsa copmae Ephraem Augustine Cassiodorus[98]
Acts 1:6
Acts 1:7
- εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς ([he] said to them) – B* syrp WH.[100] Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[101]
- εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς (but [he] said to them) – א A B2 Ψ Byz vg syrh ς.[100] Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[101]
- καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς (and [he] said to them) – Western text-type: D it[100]
- ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς (but he, answering them, said) – (Cvid) E[100]
Acts 1:10
- ἐσθήσεσι λευκαῖς (white clothing) – 𝔓56(c) א A B C Ψ 81 323 945 1175 1739 pc it vg Eusebius WH[102]
- ἐσθήτι λευκῇ (white clothing) – 𝔓56* D E Byz itgig syr ς[102]
Acts 1:11
- εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν ((in)to [the] heaven) – א A B C E Ψ 049 056 0142 36 81 88 104 181 307 326mg 330 436 453 610 614 629 630 945 1175 1241 1409 1505 1678 1739supp 1877 1891 2127 2344 2412 2492 Byz Lect itar itc itdem ite itp itph itro itt itw vg syrp syrh syrpal copsa copbo copmae armmss eth geo slav Origenlat Eusebius Ps-Ignatius Epiphanius Chrysostom Jerome Augustine2/6 Cyril Proclus Quodvultdeus1/2 Theodoret3/4 Cosmas ς WH[103]
- omitted – D, 33c, 242, 326* 2495 l60 itd itgig vgmss copbo(mss) armmss Maximus Maximinus Augustine4/6 Quodvultdeus1/2 Leo Varimadum Theodoret1/4 Vigilius Cassiodorus[103]
Acts 1:14
- τῇ προσευχῇ ([in] the prayer) – 𝔓74 א A B C* D E Ψ 81 104 1175 pc it vg syr WH NR CEI Riv TILC Nv NM[104]
- τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ δεήσει ([in] the prayer and [in] the supplication) – C Byz ς ND Dio.[104] Compare Philippians 4:6.[104]
Acts 1:15
- ἀδελφῶν (of the brothers) – א A B C* 33vid 104 945 1175 pc vg copsa copbo WH NR CEI Riv TILC Nv NM[105]
- μαθητῶν (of the disciples) – (C) D E Ψ ite itgig itp syr copmae Byz Cyprian Augustine ς ND Dio.[105]
- ἀποστόλων (of the apostles) – 𝔓74[105]
Acts 1:18
- πρηνὴς γενόμενος (headlong having fallen/become) – א A B C D E Ψ 049 056 0142 33 81 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 945 1241 1505 1739supp 1877 2127 2412 2492 2495 Byz (syrp) syrh copsa copbo ς WH[106]
- πρησθείς (swollen up) – geo? Papias[106]
- pronus factus ([having been] made/become face down) – itd ite itp*[106]
- in faciem prostratus (lying down on the face) – itgig Ambrose[106]
- suspensus (hanging/suspended) – itar itc itp(c) itt vg Bede[106]
- (swollen) – arm[106]
Acts 2:5[citation needed]
- κατοικοῦντες Ἰουδαῖοι, ἄνδρες εὐλαβεῖς – A, B
- κατοικοῦντες εν Ἰερουσαλὴμ, ἄνδρες Ἰουδαῖοι – C3 (Ἰουδαῖοι ἄνδρες), D (εὐλαβεῖς ἄνδρες), Ea (Ἰουδαῖοι κατοικοῦντες), Ψ, 049, 056, 0142, 33, 81, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 629, 630, 945, 1241, 1505, 1739, 1877, 2127, 2412, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect
- κατοικοῦντες ἄνδρες εὐλαβεῖς – א, itph, syrp
- κατοικοῦντες Ιουδαιοι – ℓ 603
Acts 2:14
- ενδεκα – majority
- δεκα αποστολος – D*
Acts 3:1
Acts 4:24
- συ – 𝔓74, א, A, B, 2495
- συ ει – vgcl
- συ ο θεος – D E P Ψ 049 056 0142 104 326 330 436 451 614 629 945 1241 1505 1739 2412 2492 Byz Lect e gig
- συ ει ο θεος – 2127, ℓ 680, ℓ 1443, d, copsa
- κυριε ο θεος – 33, 181, 1877, syrp, h
- κυριε συ – 88 (arm συ κυριος)
- κυριε – ar
Acts 4:36[107]
- Ἰωσὴφ (Joseph) – Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], Tischendorf's 8th Edition 1864–94, Nestle 1904
- Ἰωσῆς (Joses) – Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church
Acts 5:3
- ὁ Πέτρος Ἁνανία – majority of manuscripts of all the Alexandrian, Caesarean, and Byzantine text-types
- Πέτρος πρὸς Ἁνανίαν – D, Ψ
- πρὸς αὐτόν ὁ Πέτρος Ἁνανίαν – E, 321
Acts 5:28
Acts 6:1
Acts 7:1
Acts 8:37
- εἶπε δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος, εἰ πιστεύεις ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας, ἔξεστιν ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ειπε, πιστεύω τὸν υἱὸν του θεου ειναι τὸν Ιησουν Χριστον – 104, 323, 453, 945, 1739, 1891, 2818, ℓ 59
- εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Φίλιππος, ἐὰν πιστεύεις ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου, σωθήσει ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ειπε, πιστεύω εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν τὸν υἱὸν του θεου – Εa, ite
- εἶπε δὲ, εἰ πιστεύεις ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας, ἔξεστιν ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ εὐνοῦχος ειπεν αὐτῷ, πιστεύω τὸν υἱὸν του θεου ειναι τὸν Ιησουν Χριστον – 88
- verse omitted by 𝔓45, 𝔓74, א, A, B, C, P, Ψ, 049, 056, 0142, 33, 81, 88*, 104, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 1241, 1505, 2127, 2412, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect
Acts 8:39
Acts 9:1
Acts 10:25
- Codex Bezae has an addition: "And as Peter was drawing near to Caesarea one of the servants ran forward and announced that he was come."
Acts 12:25
- εις Ιερουσαλημ (to Jerusalem) – א, B, H, L, P, 049, 056, 0142, 81, 88, 326, 330, 451, 629, 1241, 1505, 1877, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect
- εξ Ιερουσαλημ (from Jerusalem) – 𝔓74, A, 33, 69, 630, 2127[108]
- απο Ιερουσαλημ (from Jerusalem) – D, Ψ, 181, 436, 614, 2412, ℓ 147, ℓ 809, ℓ 1021, ℓ 1141, ℓ 1364, ℓ 1439, ar, d, gig, vg, Chrysostom
- εις Αντιοχειαν (to Antioch) – 97mg, 110, 328, 424mg, 425c
- εις την Αντιοχειαν (to Antioch) – ℓ 38
- απο Ιερουσαλημ εις Αντιοχειαν (from Jerusalem to Antioch) – E, 322, 323
- εξ Ιερουσαλημ εις Αντιοχειαν (from Jerusalem to Antioch) – 429, 945, 1739, e, p, syrp, copsa geo
- εις Ιερουσαλημ εις Αντιοχειαν (to Jerusalem to Antioch) – 104, copsa (some mss.)
Acts 13:33
- εν τω ψαλμω γεγραπται τω δευτερω (it is written in the second Psalm) – 𝔓75, א, A, B, C, Ψ, 33 81 181 326 630 945 1739
- εν τω ψαλμω τω δευτερω γεγραπται (it is written in the second Psalm) – Ε Π 049 88 104 330 436 451 614 629 1241 1505 1877 2127 2412 2492 2495 Byz
- εν τω δευτερω ψαλμω γεγραπται (it is written in the second Psalm) – 056 0142
- εν τω πρωτω ψαλμω γεγραπται (it is written in the first Psalm) – D* it
- εν τοις ψαλμοις γεγραπται (it is written in Psalms) – 𝔓45
- εν τω ψαλμω γεγραπται (it is written in Psalm) – 522 1175
Acts 14:1
Acts 15:23
- γραψαντης δια χειρος αυτων – 𝔓45, 𝔓74, א*, A, B, copbo
- γραψαντης δια χειρος αυτων ταδε – אc, E, (33), Byz, syrh
- γραψαντης δια χειρος αυτων επιστολην περιεχουσαν ταδε – C, ar, c, gig, w, geo
- γραψαντης επιστολην δια χειρος αυτων περιεχουσαν ταδε – D, d
- γραψαντης επιστολην δια χειρος αυτων εχουσαν τον τυπον τουτον – Ψ
- γραψαντης δια χειρος αυτων επιστολην και πεμψαντες περιεχουσαν ταδε – 614.[109]: 366
Acts 15:24
- ψυχας υμων (your souls) – 𝔓33, 𝔓45, 𝔓74, א, A, B, D, 33, 81, 629
- ψυχας υμων λεγοντες περιτεμνεσθαι και τηρειν τον νομον (your souls, saying: you must be circumcised and keep the law) – C, Ea (περιτεμνεσθαι δει), P, Ψ, 049, 056, 0142, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 630, 945, 1241, 1739, Byz
Acts 15:34
- verse omitted by majority of the mss.
- verse contained in C, 33, 88, 181, 326, 436, 614, 630, 945, 1739, 2412
Acts 16:1
Acts 19:20
- του κυριου ο λογος – א A B
- ο λογος του κυριου – majority
- η πιστις του κυριου – D, syrp
Acts 20:15
- και μειναντες εν Τρωγυλλιω (and after remaining at Trogyllium) – D P 049 88 181 326 330 451 614 945 1241 1505 1877 2127 2412 2492 2495
- και μειναντες εν Στρογγυλιω (and after remaining at Strogyllium) – 056 0142
- και μειναντες εν Στογυλιω (and after remaining at Stogyllium) – 104
- μεινοντες εις το Γυλλιον (Gyllium) – Ψ
- omit – 𝔓74 א A B C Egr 33 630 1739
Acts 22:1
Acts 23:1
Acts 24:6b-8a
- verse omitted by majority of the mss.
- verse contained (with textual differences) in E, Ψ, 056, 0142, 33, 88, 181, 424, 436, 483, 614, 630, 945, 1505, 2412, 2495
Acts 24:20
Acts 25:1
Acts 26:1
Acts 27:16
- Καυδα (name of island) – 𝔓74 B 1175 lat syrp
- Κλαυδα – א A 33 81 614 945 1739 2495, vgmss (Codex Cavensis) syrh
- Κλαυδην – Byz
- Γαυδην – Ψ[109]: 403
Acts 27:37
- ως εβδομηκοντα (about seventy) – Epiphaniuspt
- ως εβδομηκοντα εξ (about seventy-six) – B sa Epiphaniuspt
- εβδομηκοντα εξ (seventy-six) – 522 ℓ680
- εκατον εβδομηκοντα εξ (one hundred seventy-six) – bomss
- διακοσιοι δεκα εξ (two hundred sixteen) – ℓ1156
- διακοσιαι εβδομηκοντα (two hundred seventy) – 69 Ephraem
- διακοσιαι εβδομηκοντα πεντε (two hundred seventy-five) – A sa
- διακοσιαι εβδομηκοντα εξ (two hundred seventy-six) – rell
Acts 27:41
- απο της βιας (from the force) – א*
- υπο της βιας (by the force) – A B arm geo
- a vi maris (from the sea) – latt
- των κυματων (of the waves) – ℓ1441 (w/obeli)
- υπο των κυματων (by the waves) – Ψ 1678 2464 eth
- υπο της βιας των ανεμων (by the force of the winds) – 629
- απο της βιας των κυματων (from the force of the waves) – 104 ℓ599
- υπο της βιας των κυματων (by the force of the waves) – 𝔓74 א2 rell
Acts 28:1
Epistle to the Romans
- ἐν Ῥώμῃ (in Rome) – א A B C D K P Ψ 33 81 88 104 181 330 436 451 614 629 630 1241 1739txt 1877 1881 1962 1984 1985 2127 2492 2495 Byz Lect it vg syr cop arm Origen Ambst. Augustine
- ἐν ἀγάπῃ θεοῦ (in love of God) – Codex Boernerianus
- omitted by 1739mg 1908 Origen
Romans 1:8
Romans 1:15
- ἐν Ῥώμῃ – omitted by Ga
Romans 1:29
- πονηρια πλεονεξια κακια – B 0172vid 1739 1881 Origen Basil
- πονηρια κακια πλεονεξια – א A copbomss
- κακια πονηρια πλεονεξια – C Dsupp.c 33 81 copsa, bo eth
- κακια πορνεια πλεονεξια – Dsupp.* G (629 add πονηρια) itd, e, g
- πορνεια πονηρια πλεονεξια κακια – L Ψ (88 add και after each word) 326 330 436 451 614 630 1241 1877 1962 1984 1985 2127 2492 2495 Byz Lect syrh arm
- πορνεια αδικια πλεονεξια κακια – 181
- πονηρια πορνεια πλεονεξια κακια – 104 vg?
- και πορνεια πλεονεξια κακια – P
- πλεονεξια κακια – K
Romans 2:1
Romans 4:1
Romans 5:1
Romans 6:11
- ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ – 𝔓46, A, B, D, G, Ψ, 629, 630, 1739, it, vg
- ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ κυριῷ ἡμῶν – א, C, K, P, 33, 81, 88, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 1241, 1739, 1877, 1881, 1962, 1984, 1985, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect
- ἐν Χριστῷ τῷ κυριῷ ἡμῶν – 104
- omit itr
Romans 6:16
- εἰς θάνατον (for death) – omitted by D, 1739*, d, r, am, pesh, sa, armmss, Ambrosiaster
Romans 6:17
- καρδιας – majority of mss
- καθαρας – A
Romans 7
Romans 8:1
- Ιησου – א, B, D, G, 1739, 1881, itd, g, copsa, bo, eth
- Ιησου μη κατα σαρκα περιπατουσιν – A, Db, Ψ, 81, 629, 2127, vg
- Ιησου μη κατα σαρκα περιπατουσιν αλλα κατα πνευμα – אc, Dc, K, P, 33, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, (436 omit μη), 456, 614, 630, 1241, 1877, 1962, 1984, 1985, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect
Romans 10:21
- καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα (and contrary) – omitted by F, G, g, Ambrosiaster, Hilary
Romans 11:1
- τὸν λαόν – א, A, Β, C, D, K, P, Ψ, 33, 81, 88, 181, 330, 436, 451, 614, 629, 630, 1241, 1739, 1877, 1881, 1962, 1984, 1985, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect, itar, d, dem, e, z, vg, syrp, h, copsa, bo, arm, Origen, Eusebius, Chryzostom, Augustine, Theodoret
- τὴν κληρονομίαν – 𝔓46, G, it, goth, Ambrosiaster, Ambrose, Pelagius
Romans 13:1
- υπο θεου – א Α Β D2 Ψ Byz
- απο θεου – D* F G 629 945
Romans 13:9
- ου ψευδομαρτυρησεις, ουκ επιθυμησεις – 01 048 81 88 104 326 330 365 436 451 629 1506 1962 1984 2127 2492 2495 Byzpt ℓ 597 ℓ 598 ℓ 599 a b vgcl (syrh) copbo
- ου ψευδομαρτυρησης, ουκ επιθυμησης – P
- ουκ επιθυμησεις – 𝔓46 Α Β D F G L Ψ 6 33 181 614 630 1175 1241 1739 1877 1881 vgst syrp copsa
- ουκ επιθυμησεις, ου ψευδομαρτυρησεις – 2495
Romans 14:1
Romans 15:19
- πνευματος θεου – 𝔓46 א D P Ψ 88 181 326 436 614 629 1241
- πνευματος αγιου – A D G 33 81 104 630 1739
- πνευματος θεου αγιου – 330 451
Romans 15:29
- Χριστου – 𝔓46 א Α Β C D G P 81 629 630 1739 1881 ar d e f g x z vgww cop arm
- του ευαγγελιου του Χριστου – אc Ψ 33 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 1241 1877 1962 1984 2127 2492 2495 Byz Lect vgcl syrp,h
- της διδαχης του Χριστου – ethro
Romans 15:31
- διακονια – 𝔓46 א Α C Dc P Ψ 33 81 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 1241 1739 1877 1881 1962 1984 1985 2127 2492 2495 Byz Lect
- δωροφορια – B D Ggr
Romans 16:15
- Ιουλιαν, Νηρεα – א Α Β C2 D P Ψ 33 81 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 1241 1739 1877 1881 1962 1984 1985 2127 2492 2495 Byz Lect it vg syr cop arm
- Βηρεα και Αουλιαν – 𝔓46
- Ιουνιαν, Νηρεα – C Ggr
Romans 16:20
- ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ (Χριστου) μεθ' ὑμῶν (The grace of our Lord Jesus (Christ) with you) – mss of the Alexandrian, Caesarean, and Byzantine text-types
- omitted by D*vid, Fp, G, d, f, g, m, bodl Ambrosiaster Pelagiusms
Romans 16:24
- Verse omitted by Codex Sinaiticus A B C 5 81 263 623 1739 1838 1962 2127 itz vgww copsa,bo ethro Origenlat)
- Verse included by D G Ψ 88 181 326 330 451 614 629 630 1241 1877 1881 1984 1985 2492 2495 Byz Lect it vgcl syrh
- Verse included but following 16:27 P 33 104 256 436 1319 1837 syrp arm
Romans 16:25-27
First Epistle to the Corinthians
1 Corinthians 1:8
- ημερα – majority
- παρουσια – D F G
1 Corinthians 2:1
- μυστηριον – 𝔓46, א, Α, C, 88, 436, ita,r, syrp, copbo
- μαρτυριον – B D G P Ψ 33 81 104 181 326 330 451 614 629 630 1241 1739 1877 1881 1962 1984 2127 2492 2495 Byz Lect it vg syrh copsa arm eth
- ευαγγελιον – Theodoret
- σωτηριον – 489, ℓ 598pt, ℓ 599[110]
1 Corinthians 2:4
- πειθοις σοφιας λογοις (plausible words of wisdom) – (א λογος) B (Dgr 33 πιθοις) Dc 181 1739 1877 1881 itr1 vgww eth
- πειθοις σοφιας (plausible wisdom) – 𝔓46 Ggr
- πειθοι σοφιας (plausible wisdom) – 35 itf,g
- πειθοις ανθρωπινης σοφιας λογοις – C Ψ (A P 326 330 πιθοις) 81 88 104 436 451 614 629 1241 1984 2127 2492 Byz vgcl syrh copbo
- πειθοις ανθρωπινης σοφιας – 630
- πειθοις ανθρωπινης σοφιας και λογοις – 131
1 Corinthians 2:14
1 Corinthians 3:3
- ἔρις – 𝔓11, א, B, C, P, Ψ, 81, 181, 630, 1739, 1877, 1881, it, vg
- ἔρεις – A
- ἔρις διχοστασία – 623, Chrysostom
- ἔρις καί διχοστασίαι – 𝔓46, D, 33, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 629, 1241, 1984, 1985, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect
- ἔρις καί ἀρχοστασία – 1962
- ἔρεις καί διχοστασίαι – Ga
1 Corinthians 3:4
1 Corinthians 4:1
- κυρίου – 𝔓46, B, 630, 1739, Marcion , Tertulian, Origen
- κυρίου Ἰησοῦ – א, Ψ, 81, 181, 326, 614, 1877, 1985, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect
- κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ – D, 1984
- Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ – 629
- κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ – 048, copbo, eth
- κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ – A, F, G, P, 33,[112] 88, 104, 330, 436, 451, 629, 241, 1881, 1962, 2127, it, vg, syrp, h, copsa, bo, arm, Origen
1 Corinthians 6:1
1 Corinthians 7:5
- τη προσευχη (prayer) – 𝔓11, 𝔓46, א*, A, B, C, D, F, G, P, Ψ, 33, 81, 104, 181, 629, 630, 1739, 1877, 1881, 1962, it vg, cop, arm, eth
- τη νηστεια και τη προσευχη (fasting and prayer) – אc, K, L, 88, 326, 436, 614, 1241, 1984, 1985, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect, syrp,h, goth
- τη προσευχη και νηστεια (prayer and fasting) – 330, 451, John of Damascus[113]
1 Corinthians 7:14
- αδελφω – 𝔓46, א*, A, B, C, D, F, G, P, Ψ, 33, 181, 1739, 1877, 1962, d, e, f, g, cop
- ανδρι – אc, Dc, K, L, 81, 88, 104, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 630, 1241, 1881, 1984, 1985, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect, syrh, goth, arm, eth
- ανδρι τω πιστω – 629 it
1 Corinthians 8:1
1 Corinthians 9:20
- μη ων αυτος υπο νομον (being not himself under the law) – omitted by D2 K (L) Ψ 81 88 326 330 424 451 460 614 629c 1241 1518 1852 1881 1984 1985 2138 2464 2492 Byz Lect syrp eth geo slav Origenpt Nestorius Theodoret
1 Corinthians 10:9
- Χριστον – 𝔓46 D G K Ψ 88 330 451 614 629 630 1241 1739 1881 1984 2492 2495 Byz Lect
- κυριον – א, B, C, P, 33, 104, 181, 326, 436, 1877, 2127
- θεον – A, 81
- omit by 1985
1 Corinthians 11:24
- υμων – 𝔓46, א*, A, B, C*, 33, 1739, arm
- υμων κλωμενον – אc, C3, Db,c, G, K, Ψ, 81, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 629, 630, 1241, 1739mg, 1877, 1881, 1962, 1984, 1985, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect
- υμων θρυπτομενον – Dgr
- υμων διδομενον – c, dem, f, t, x, zc, vg (tradetur), cop, eth
1 Corinthians 12:9
- χαρισματα ιαματων εν τω ενι πνευματι – A B 33 81 104 436 630 1881 it vg
- χαρισματα ιαματων εν πνευματι – 1739
- χαρισματα ιαματων εν τω αυτω πνευματι – א C3 D G K P 0201 88 181 330 451 614 629 1241 1877 1962 1984 1985 2127 2492 2495 Byz Lect
- χαρισματα ιαματων εν τω πνευματι – 𝔓46
- χαρισματα ιαματων – C
- χαρισματα – Ψ
1 Corinthians 13:2
- κἂν ἐὰν ἔχω προφητείαν – Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants][114]
- κἂν ἔχω προφητείαν – Westcott and Hort 1881[114]
- καὶ ἔχω προφητείαν – Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants][114]
- καὶ ἐὰν ἔχω προφητείαν – Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904, Byz.[114]
1 Corinthians 13:2
- κἂν ἐὰν ἔχω πᾶσαν – Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants][114]
- κἂν ἔχω πᾶσαν – Westcott and Hort 1881[114]
- καὶ ἔχω πᾶσαν – Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants][114]
- καὶ ἐὰν ἔχω πᾶσαν – Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904, Byz.[114]
1 Corinthians 13:2
- μεθιστάναι (to (re)move/(ex)change)– Alexandrian text-type, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants][114]
- μεθιστάνειν – Byz., Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants][114]
1 Corinthians 13:3
- καυχήσωμαι (I may boast) – Alexandrian text-type. By 2009, many translators and scholars had come to favour this variant as the original reading on the grounds that is probably the oldest.[115]
- καυθήσωμαι (I may be burnt/burned) – Mostly Western and Byzantine text-type MSS and "a majority of patristic writers". In 1989, this was the most commonly favoured variant by translators and scholars, but because it is probably not the oldest variant, and may be grammatically incorrect, a large amount of translators and scholars had abandoned it by 2009. Malone (2009) objected that it would be somewhat unlikely that a supposedly correct original (καυχήσωμαι) would have been deliberately 'corrected' by a scribe, resulting in a supposedly incorrect variant (καυθήσωμαι).[115]
- καυθήσομαι (I will be burnt/burned) – As of 2009, a minority of scholars favoured this reading as the original.[115]
- ? – [116]
- ? – [116]
- καθήσωμαι – 330*[117]
- καυθήσεται – 1877 2492 Syrp,h Clem[117]
- καυθήσηται – John of Damascus[117]
1 Corinthians 14:40
- verses 14:34-35 included after 14:40 – D F G 88[118]
1 Corinthians 15:3
- ὃ καὶ παρέλαβον (I received) – omitted by b, Ambrosiaster, Irenaeuslat, Tertullian?
1 Corinthians 15:15
- εἴπερ ἄρα νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται (if in fact the dead do not rise) – omitted by D, a, b, r, bam, ful**, harl*, kar, mon, reg, val*, pesh, Ambrosiaster, Irenaeus (lat), Tertullian?
1 Corinthians 15:47
- δευτερος ανθρωπος – א*, B, C, D, F, G, 0243, 33, 1739, it, vg, copbo eth
- δευτερος ο κυριος – 630
- δευτερος ανθρωπος ο κυριος – אc, A, Dc, K, P, Ψ, 81, 104, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 629, 1241, 1739mg, 1877, 1881, 1984, 1985, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect
- δευτερος ανθρωπος πνευματικος – 𝔓46
- δευτερος – copsa Cyril
1 Corinthians 15:51
1 Corinthians 16:15
- οικιαν Στεφανα – 𝔓46 א* A B C2 Ψ 075 Byz cop
- οικιαν Στεφανα και Φορτουνατου – א 2 D 104 629 1175 1241 2464 pc b vgst copbo
- οικιαν Στεφανα και Φορτουνατου και Αχαικου – C*vid F G 365 2495 pc vgcl syrh
Second Epistle to the Corinthians
2 Corinthians 2:12
- απλοτητι – D, G, 104, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 1241, 1739, 1877, 1984, 1985, 2495, Byz
- αγιοτητι – 𝔓46, א, A, B, C, K, P, Ψ, 0121a, 0243, 33, 81, 630
- πραοτητι – 88, 635
- σπλαγχνοις – eth
2 Corinthians 3:1
2 Corinthians 5:1
2 Corinthians 6:1
2 Corinthians 7:1
2 Corinthians 9:1
2 Corinthians 10:12-13
- οὐ συνιᾶσιν. ἡμεῖς δέ (are not wise. We, however) – omitted by D*, F, G, a, b, d, f, (429?) Ambrosiaster
2 Corinthians 11:17
- κυριον – majority
- ανθρωπον – 69
- θεον – a f r t vgcl
2 Corinthians 12:1
2 Corinthians 13:1
Epistle to the Galatians
Galatians 1:1
Galatians 2:12
- ἦλθεν ([he] came) – א, B, D2G3 cu2 Origen[120]
- ἦλθον ([they] came) – others
Galatians 2:20
- υιου του θεου – א, A, C, D2, Ψ
- θεου και Χριστου – B, D*, F, G, (b)
Galatians 2:20
- αγαπησαντος – all mss.
- αγορασαντος – Marcion
Galatians 3:14
- ἐπαγγελίαν – א, A, B, C, D2, K, P, Ψ, 33, 81, 88mg, 104, 181, 330, 436, 451, 614, 629, 630, 1241, 1739, 1877, 1881, 1962, 1984, 2127, 2492, 2465, Byz, Lect, it, vg. syr, cop, arm
- εὐλογίαν – 𝔓46, D*, Fgr, G, 88*, it
Galatians 4:1
Epistle to the Ephesians
Ephesians 2:1
- αμαρτιαις – majority
- επιθυμιαις – Β
Ephesians 2:15
- καινον – majority
- κοινον – 𝔓46 F G
- και μονον – K
Ephesians 2:20
- Χριστου – 𝔓46 Β G 88 436 1739 1881
- του Χριστου – D K 181 326 614 629 630 1877 1984 2495
- Κυριυ – א A P Ψ 33 81 104 330 451 1241 1962 2127 2492 surh copbo arm eth
- του Θεου – 1985
- omit – C
Ephesians 3:1
Ephesians 4:14
- του διαβολου – Alexandrinus
- της πλανης – rest of mss.
Ephesians 4:28
- ταις χερσιν το αγαθον – 𝔓46, אb, B, a, vgst
- το αγαθον – Porphyrianus, 6, 33, 1739, 1881
- το αγαθον ταις χερσιν – L, Ψ, 323, 326, 614, 630, 945
- το αγαθον ταις ιδιαις χερσιν – K, 2495
- εν ταις χερσιν αυτου το αγαθον – 629
- ταις ιδιαις χερσιν το αγαθον – Sinaiticus, A, D, F, G, 81, 104, 365, 1175, 1241, 2464, vgcl
Ephesians 6:12
- μεθοδιας – 𝔓46
- αρχας προς τας εξουσιας – rell
Epistle to the Philippians
Philippians 2:30
- Χριστοῦ – 𝔓46, B, G, 88, 436, 1739, 1881, Origen
- τοῦ Χριστοῦ – D, K, 181, 326, 614, 629, 630, 1877, 1984 1495, Byz, Lect
- κυρίου – אc, A, P, Ψ, 33, 81, 104, 330, 451, 1241, 1962, 2127, 2492, syr, cop, arm, eth
- τοῦ θεοῦ – 1985, Chrysostom
- omit – C
Philippians 3:16
- τω αυτω στοιχειν – 𝔓16, 𝔓46, א, A, B, I, 33, 424, 1739, copsa, bo, ethro
- το αυτο φρονειν – 1881
- το αυτο φρονειν, τω αυτω στοιχειν – (D* τω αυτοι) (G συνστοιχειν) itar, d, e, g
- το αυτο φρονειν, τω αυτω κανονι στοιχειν – (Dc 436 στοιχειν κανονι) 81, 104, 330, 451, 1241, 2127, 2492
- τω αυτω στοιχειν κανονι, το αυτο φρονειν – K, P, Ψ, 88, 181, 326, 424, 614, 630, 1877, 1962, 1984, 1985, 2495, Byz
- τω αυτω κανονι στοιχειν, το αυτο φρονειν – 69, 1908
Philippians 4:7
- σωματα – F G a d
- νοηματα και τα σωματα – 𝔓16
- νοηματα – rell
Epistle to the Colossians
Colossians 1:14 (see Ephesians 1:7)
- απολυτρωσιν δια του αιματος αυτου (redemption through the blood of him) – 383 424 614 630 1505 1912 2200 2344* 2464 Byzpt (i.e., 76 206 221 223 330 876 1518 1611 1960 2005 2412) ℓmss vgcl syrh arm slav Gregory Cassiodorus
- απολυτρωσιν (redemption) – rell (all other extant MSS and Church Fathers)
Colossians 1:28
- Χριστω – 𝔓46 א* A B C D* F G 33 81 1241 1739 1881 2464
- Χριστω Ιησου – א2 D2 H Ψ Byz
Colossians 2:1
Colossians 3:13
- κύριος – 𝔓46, A B D* G ℓ 809 it vg Pelagius Augustine
- Χριστός – אc C Dc K P Ψ 81 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 1241 1739 1877 1881 1962 1984 1985 2127 2492 2495 Byz Lect it syr cop goth eth
- θεός – א*
- θεός ἐν Χριστῷ – 33 arm Augustine
First Epistle to the Thessalonians
1 Thessalonians 1:1
1 Thessalonians 2:7
- νήπιοι (babies) – 𝔓65, א*, B, C*, G, I, Ψ*, 104*, 326c, 451, 1962, 2495, it, vg, cop, eth
- ἤπιοι (gentle) – אc, A, C2, Dc, K, P, Ψc, 33, 81, 88, 104c, 181, 326*, 330, 436, 614, 629, 630, 1241, 1739, 1877, 1881, 1984, 1985, 2127, 2992, Byz, Lect
1 Thessalonians 3:2
- και συνεργον του θεου εν τω ευαγγελιω του Χριστου (Gods co-worker in the Gospel of Christ) – D Byz f m vg syr cop
- και συνεργον εν τω ευαγγελιω του Χριστου (co-worker in the Gospel of Christ) – B 1962
- και διακονον του θεου εν τω ευαγγελιω του Χριστου (Gods servant in the Gospel of Christ) – א A Π Ψ 81 629 1241 1739 1881
- διακονον και συνεργον του θεου εν τω ευαγγελιω του Χριστου – G itf,g
- και διακονον του θεου συνεργον ημων εν τω ευαγγελιω του Χριστου (Gods servant and our fellow laborer in the Gospel of Christ) – Dc K 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 1877 1984 1985 2127 2492 2495 Byz Lect
1 Thessalonians 3:9
- θεω (to God) – אb A B D2 Ψ Byz f m vg syr cop
- κυριω (to the Lord) – א* D* F G a b vg bo
1 Thessalonians 4:1
1 Thessalonians 5:1
Second Epistle to the Thessalonians
2 Thessalonians 1:12
- Ιησου (Jesus) – א B D K L Ψ 0111 6 323 630 1175 1241 2464 Byzpt itb copsa,bopt
- Ιησου Χριστου (Jesus Christ) – A F G P 0278 33 81 104 365 1505 1739 1881 Byzpt lat syr copbopt
2 Thessalonians 2:2
- Χριστου (Christ) – D2 Byz
- κυριου (Lord) – rell
2 Thessalonians 2:3
- ανομιας (lawlessness) – א B 0278 6 81 88mg 104 326 365 436 1739 1881 2127 2464 ℓ1365 itm co
- αμαρτιας (sinfulness) – A D G K L P Ψ 88* 181 330 451 614 629 630 1241 1877 1962 1984 1985 2492 2495 Byz Lect lat syr Irenaeuslat Eusebius
2 Thessalonians 2:8
- ο κυριος (the LORD) – B D2 1739 1881 Byz Irenaeus
- ο κυριος Ιησους (the Lord Jesus) – א A D* F G P Ψ 0278 33 81 104 365 1241 2464 latt syr cop Irenaeuslat Origen Didymus
2 Thessalonians 2:13
- θεου (God) – D* lat
- κυριου (Lord) – rell
2 Thessalonians 2:13
- απαρχην (first-fruits) – B F G P 0278 33 81 323 326 365 1505 1739 1881 2464 vg syrh copbo
- απ' αρχης (from the beginning) – א D Ψ Byz it syrp copsa
2 Thessalonians 3:3
- ο κυριος (the LORD) – א B D2 Ψ 0278 33 1739 1881 Byz vgmss syr cop
- ο θεος (God) – A D* F G 2464 it vgcl
2 Thessalonians 3:16
- τροπω – א Ac B D K P Ψ 81 88 104
- τοπω – A* D* F G 33 76
First Epistle to Timothy
1 Timothy 1:16
- Ιησους (Jesus) – F G 1739 1881
- Χριστος Ιησους (Christ Jesus) – A D* H Ψ 0262vid 33 104 326 365 629 1175 lat
- Ιησους Χριστος (Jesus Christ) – א D2 Byz itar vgmss syr
- Ιησους ο Χριστος (Jesus the Christ) – 614
1 Timothy 2:7
- αληθειαν λεγω (I am telling the truth) – א2 A D* F G P Ψ 075 0150 6 81 104 263 330 424c 451 459 629 1175 1505 1739 1881 1912 2492 Lectmss lat syr cop eth Ambrosiaster Ambrose Chrysostom JohnDam
- αληθειαν λεγω εγω (I am telling the truth) – 2495
- αληθειαν λεγω Χριστος (I am telling the truth of Christ) – 436
- αληθειαν λεγω εν Χριστω (I am telling the truth in Christ) – א* D2 H K L 33vid 88 181 256 326 365 424* 614 630 1241 1573 1852 1877 2127 Byz Lectmss itar vgmss goth arm slav Theodoret Euthalius
- αληθειαν λεγω εν Χριστω Ιησου (I am telling the truth in Christ Jesus) – 1319
1 Timothy 3:1
- ανθρωπινος (human or of a man) – D* itb,d,g,m,mon Ambrosiaster Jeromemss Augustine Speculum
- πιστος (faithful) – rell
1 Timothy 3:14
- προς σε (to you) – omitted by F G 6 1739 1881 copsa
1 Timothy 3:16
- ομολογουμεν ως (just as we are professing) – D* 1175
- ομολογουμενως (admittedly) – rell
1 Timothy 3:16
- ος εφανερωθη (he who was manifested) – א* A* C* F G 33 365 442 1175 2127 ℓ60 ℓ599 syr goth eth Origenlat Didymus Epiphanius Jerome Cyril Liberatus
- ο εφανερωθη (which was manifested) – D* it vg
- ω εφανερωθη (which was made manifest) – 061
- ΘϹ εφανερωθη or θεος εφανερωθη (God was manifested) – אc Ac Cc Dc K L P Ψ 075 0150 6 81 104 181 263 326 330 424 436 451 459 614 629 630 1241 1319 1573 1739 1852 1877 1881 1912 1962 1984 1985 2200 2492 2495 Byz Lectmss slav Gregory Chrysostom Theodoret Euthalius Theodore of Mopsuestia
- ο θεος εφανερωθη (the God was manifested) – 88
- ος θεος εφανερωθη (the God who was manifested) – 256 ℓ597
1 Timothy 4:10
- αγωνιζομεθα – א* A C Fgr Ggr K Ψ 33 88 104 326 442 915 1175
- ονειδιζομεθα – אc D L (P ονειδιζωμεθα) 81 181 330 436 451 614 629 630 1241 1739 1877 Byz Lect
- ωνειδιζομεθα – 1881 1985
1 Timothy 5:5
- θεον (God) – C F G P Ψ 048 lat syr cop
- τον θεον (of God) – א2 A D2 1739 1881 Byz
- τον κυριον (of the LORD) – D* 81 vgmss
- κυριον (the LORD) – א*
1 Timothy 5:19
- εκτος ει μη επι δυο η τριων μαρτυρων (except from two or three witnesses) – omitted by itb Ambrosiaster Jeromemss Pelagius
1 Timothy 5:21
- Χριστου Ιησου – א A D* G 33 81 104 365 629 latt cop Clement
- Ιησου Χριστου – F Ψ 630 1175 1739 1881
- κυριου Ιησου Χριστου – D2 Byz syr
- οτι – א A F G 048 061 33 81 1739 1881
- δηλον οτι – אc Dc K L P Ψ 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 1241 1877 1962 1984 1985 2127 2492 2495 Byz
- αλητες οτι – D*
1 Timothy 6:21
- αμην (Amen) – א2 D2 K L P Ψ 075 0150 6 88 104 181 256 263 326 330 365 424 436 451 459 614 629 630 1175 1241 1319 1573 1739c 1852 1877 1912 1962 1984 1985 2127 2200 2492 2495 Byz Lect itmss vgmss syr copbo eth slav Ambrosiaster Theodoret JohnDam
- omitted – א* A D* F G 33 81 1311 1739* 1881 itmss vgmss copsa Chrysostom Pelagius Euthaliusmss Speculum
Second Epistle to Timothy
2 Timothy 3:1
Epistle to Titus
Titus 1:14
- ἐνταλμασιν – F, G
- γενεαλογιας – 1908
- ἐντολαῖς – rell
Titus 2:7
- αφθοριαν – א Α C D* Κ P 33 (81) 104 1739 2495 al g vgst
- αδιαφθοριαν – א2 D2 Ψ Byz
- αφθονιαν – 𝔓32 F G 1881 pc
Titus 3:9
- λογομαχιας – F, G
- γενεαλογίας – rell
Epistle to Philemon
Philemon 1
- Παῦλος δέσμιος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ – majority of mss
- Παῦλος ἀπόστολος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ – D*
- Παῦλος ἀπόστολος δέσμιος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ – 629
- Παῦλος δοῦλος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ – 323, 945
Philemon 5
- προς τον κυριον Ιησουν – Sinaiticus D2 F G Ψ Byz
- εις τον κυριον Ιησουν – A C 048 33
- εις τον κυριον Ιησουν Χριστον – D*
- εν Χριστω Ιησου – 629
Philemon 6
- αγαθου – majority of mss
- εργου – F G vgCl
Epistle to the Hebrews
- φερων τε τα παντα τω ρηματι της δυναμεως αυτου upholding the universe by his word of power – rest of the manuscripts
- φανερων τε τα παντα τω ρηματι της δυναμεως αυτου revealed the universe by his word of power – Codex Vaticanus
Hebrews 2:9
- χάριτι θεοῦ (by the grace of God) – 𝔓46, א, A, B, C, D, K, P, Ψ, 33, 81, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, 424, 436, 451, 614, 629, 630, 1241, 1877, 1881, 1962, 1984, 1985, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect, it, cop, arm, eth, Origen, Eusebius, Athanasius, Cyril of Alexandria.
- χωρὶς θεοῦ (apart from God) – 0121b, 424c, 1739, mss, Peshitta, Origen, Theodore of Mopsuestia, St. Ambrose of Milan, St. Jerome, Fulgentius, Theodoret.
Hebrews 4:1
Hebrews 5:1
Hebrews 6:1
Hebrews 7:9
- χαριτι θεου – 𝔓46, א, A, B, C, D, K, P, Ψ, 33, 81, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, 424, 436, 451, 614, 629, 630, 1241, Byz, Lect
- χωρις θεου – 0121b, 424c, 1739
Hebrews 9:1
Hebrews 10:11
- ιερευς – 𝔓46, א, D, K, Ψ, 33, 81, 326, 330, 629, 1241, 1739, 1881, 1984, 2495, Byz, Lect
- αρχιερευς – A, C, P, 88, 104, 181, 436, 451, 614, 630, 1877, 1962, 2127, 2492, syr, cop, arm, eth
Hebrews 11:1
Hebrews 12:1
Hebrews 13:21
- παντι αγαθω – א, D, Ψ, it
- εργω αγαθω – arm
- παντι εργω αγαθω – C Dc K P 0121b 33 81 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 1241 1739 1877 1881 Byz
- παντι εργω και λογω αγαθω – A
Epistle of James
- Ιακωβου καθολικη επιστολη (Catholic Epistle of Jacob) — Bc
- omit — א A B*
- δοκιμον — 110 431 1241 Didymuspt
- δοκιμιον — 𝔓74vid א A B C K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 33 81 88 104 181 322 323 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 945 1067 1175 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 1735 1739 1852 1877 2127 2138 2298 2344 2412 2464 2495 𝔐 Lect lat syr arm eth geo slav Didymuspt Cyril
- ουκ — 𝔐
- μη — א A B C
- ο αδελφος ο ταπεινος — 𝔐
- αδελφος ο ταπεινος — B Ψ
- ο ταπεινος αδελφος — 720
- omit — 𝔓74
- ο κυριος (the Lord) — P 0246 𝔐
- κυριος (Lord) — C
- ο θεος (God) — 33vid 323 945 1739 2816 vg syrp
- omitted — א A B Ψ 81 itff cop
- επηγγειλατο — 𝔓23 א A B Ψ 81 206* 2344 itff cop arm geo Didymuspt
- επηγγειλατο ο θεος — 33vid 322 323 463 547 945 1175 1241 1243 1735 1739 1852 2298 2464 2492 l596 lat syrp,pal eth Athanasius Didymuspt Chromatius Cyril John-Damascus
- επηγγειλατο κυριος — C 794 1829 𝑙593 𝑙680
- επηγγειλατο ο κυριος — K L P 049 056 0142 0246 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 1067 1292 1409 1505 1611 1877 2127 2138 2412 2495 𝔐 Lect syrh (slav) Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
- απο — A B C 𝔐
- υπο — א
- παραλλαγη η τροπης αποσκιασμα — א2 A C K L P 049 056 0142 81 88 104 181 322 323 326 330 436 451 629 630 945 1067 1175 1243 1292 1409 1611 1735 1739 1852 1877 2127 2298 2344 2464 2492 𝔐 Lect lat syr arm Athanasius Cyril-Jerusalem Didymus Jerome John-Damascus
- παραλλαγη ουδε η τροπης αποσκιασμα — Ψ
- παραλλαγη η ορ η τροπης αποσκιασματος — א* B
- παραλλαγη η τροπη αποσκιασματος — 614 1505 2412 2495 (slav)
- παραλλαγης η τροπης αποσκιασματος — 𝔓23
- αποσκιασμα η τροπη η παραλλαγη — copsa
- παραλλαγη η τροπη η τροπης αποσκιασμα ουδε μεχρι υπονοιας τινος υποβολη αποσκιασματος — 876 1518 1610 1765 2138
- παραλλαγη η ροπης αποσκιασμα — Augustine Ferrandus Primasius
- παραλλαγη η ροπη αποσκιασματος — itff
- ιστε αδελφοι μου αγαπητοι ιστω δε — א*
- ιστε αδελφοι μου αγαπητοι εστω — 436 1067 1175 1243 syrhmg arm
- ιστε αδελφοι μου αγαπητοι εστω δε — א2 B C (81) 88 945 1739 2344 lat copbomss,(ach) geo
- ιστε δε αδελφοι μου αγαπητοι και εστως δε — A*
- ιστε δε αδελφοι μου αγαπητοι και εστω δε — Ac
- ιστε γαρ αδελφοι μου αγαπητοι εστω δε — itc
- ιστε δε αδελφοι μου αγαπητοι εστω δε — 𝔓74vid 2464 vgmss copsa,bomss
- ωστε αδελφοι μου αγαπητοι εστω δε — P* 1852
- ωστε αδελφοι μου αγαπητοι εστω — K L Pc Ψ 049 056 0142 0246vid 104 181 322 323 326 330 451 614 630 1241 1292 1409 1505 1611 1735 1877 2127 2138 2298 2412 2492 2495 𝔐 syr(p),h slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
- και νυν αδελφοι ημων εστω — eth
- ουκ εργαζεται — א A B Cc K Ψ 81
- ου κατεργαζεται — C* P 0246 1175 1243 1739 1852 𝔐
- νομου (of the law) — Cc 88 621 1067 1852
- λογου (of the word) — rell
- ακροαται μονον — B 1852
- μονον ακροαται — 𝔓74 א A C P Ψ 81 1175 1243 1739 𝔐
- ουκ — א A B C
- ουτος ουκ — 𝔐
- ειναι — א A B C
- ειναι εν υμιν — 𝔐
- τω — A B C
- omit — א 𝔐
- ασπιλον εαυτον τηρειν — א (A) B C K P 049 056 0142 33 81 88 104 181 326 330 (436) 451 629 630 945 1241 1739 1877 2127 2492 𝔐 Lect latt syrp cop arm (eth)
- ασπιλους εαυτους τηρειτε — 614 1505 2412 2495 syr(h)
- υπερασπιζειν αυτους — 𝔓74
- ειπητε — א A B C
- ειπητε αυτω — 𝔐
- η καθου ωδε — copsa
- η καθου εκει — B 945 1175 1241 1243 1739 1852 2298 2492 𝑙809 itff
- η εκει καθου — arm
- εκει και καθου — C*
- εκει και καθου ωδε — Cc
- εκει η καθου — A Ψ 33 81 614 630 1292 1505 1611 2138 2412 2495 𝑙591 lat syrh geo Augustine Cyril Hesychius
- εκει η καθου ωδε — 𝔓74vid א K L P 049 056 0142 88 104 181 322 323 326 330 436 451 629 1067 1409 1735 1877 2127 2344 2464 𝔐 Lect syrp copbo eth slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
- ου — א A Bc C 33 81 614 630 945 1175 1241 1243 1739 2495
- ουχι — Ψ
- και ου — P 307 𝔐
- και — 322 323
- omit — B* 1852 (vg)
- τω κοσμω — א A B C
- του κοσμου — 𝔐
- τηρηση πταιση — א B C
- πληρωσει πταιση — A
- τηρησει πταισει — 𝔐
- μοιχευεις φονευεις — א A B C
- μοιχευσεις φονευσεις — 𝔐
- κατακαυχαται ελεος — א B
- κκατακαυχασθω δε ελεος — A
- κατακαυχαται ελεον — C 𝔐
- λειπομενοι — א B C
- λειπομενοι ωσιν — A 𝔐
- χωρις των εργων καγω σοι δειξω — א B
- χωρις των εργων καγω δειξω σοι — A
- χωρις των εργων σου καγω δειξω σοι — C
- εκ των εργων σου καγω δειξω σοι — 𝔐
- πιστιν — א B C
- πιστιν μου — A 𝔐
- εις εστιν ο θεος — 𝔓74 א A 1735 2464 𝑙596 itar,c,dem,div,p,s,z vg syrp copsa,bo arm eth geo Augustine Cyrilpt Salvianpt Faustus Caesariuspt Anastasiuspt
- εις εστιν θεος — 945 1241 1739 2298
- εις θεος εστιν — B 614 630 1292 1505 1611 1852 1875 2138 2412 2495 Theophylact
- εις ο εστιν θεος — C 33vid 81 1175 1243 2344 2492 syrh
- ο θεος εις εστιν — Kc L 049 056 0142 88 104 181 322 323 326 436 629 1067 1409 1877 𝔐 Lect vgms slav Didymus Cyrilpt Salvianpt Caesariuspt Ps-Oecumenius
- θεος εις εστιν — 330 451 2127
- εις ο θεος — Cyril
- εστιν θεος — Ψ Ps-Athanasius
- εις ο θεος — itff vgmss Cyrilpt
- αργη — B C* 322 323 945 1175 1243 1739 itar,c,dem,div,s,z vgmss copsa arm Augustine
- νεκρα — א A Cc K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 33 81 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 1067 1241 1292 1409 1505 1611 1735 1852 1877 2127 2138 2298 2344 2464 2492 2495 𝔐 Lect itp vgmss syr copbo eth slav Didymus Cyril Salvian Faustus Ps-Athanasius Ps-Oecumenius Cassiodorus
- κενη — 𝔓74 itff
- ορατε — א A B C
- ορατε τοινυν — 𝔐
- αγγελους — 𝔓54vid 𝔓74 א A B K P Ψ 33vid 81 322 323 436 1067 1175 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 1735 1852 2138 2344 𝔐 𝑙147 𝑙590 𝑙591 𝑙603 𝑙680 𝑙883 𝑙1159 𝑙1178 itar,s,t vg syrh
- αγγελους του Ισραηλ — 61 syrhmg
- αγγελους τους κατασκοπους — 𝑙1154
- κατασκοπους — C Kmg L 945 1241 1739 2298 2464 Lect itff syrp cop arm eth geo slav
- δυνατος — A B 𝔐
- δυναμενος — א
- ει δε — א2 A B* K L Ψ 049 33 104 181 326 330 436 451 1067 1243 1409 1505 1611 1735 1852 2344 2464 2492 𝑙590 𝑙592 𝑙680 𝑙883 𝑙884 𝑙1154 lat copbo geo Ps-Oecumenius John-Damascus
- ιδε — C P 056 0142 81 88 322 323 614 629 630 945 1175 1241 1292 1505 1739 2127 2138 2298 2412 2495 𝔐 Lect syrh copsa arm slav(ms) Ps-Ambrose Theophylact
- ει δε γαρ (ιδε γαρ) — א* syrp
- ιδου — 36 483 1874 1877
- quare ergo — itm
- βαλλομεν εις — א B C
- βαλλομεν προς — A 𝔐
- ανεμων σκληρων — א B C K P 056 0142 81 307 1175 1243 1852
- σκληρων ανεμων — A L Ψ 049 1739 𝔐
- οπου — א B
- οπου αν — A C 𝔐
- βουλεται — א B
- βουληται — A C 𝔐
- μεγαλα αυχει — A B C
- μεγαλαυχει — 𝔓20 א 𝔐
- ηλικον — א B
- ολιγον — Avid C 𝔐
- αδικιας η γλωσσα — 𝔓20 א A B C
- αδικιας ουτως η γλωσσα — 𝔐
- δαμασαι δυναται ανθρωπων — 𝔓20vid B C 1739
- δυναται δαμασαι ανθρωπων — א A K P Ψ 049 81 307 1175 1852
- δυναται ανθρωπων δαμασαι — 𝔐
- ακαταστατον — א A B K P 1175 1243 1735 1739* 2298 itar,ff,t vg syrp cop Jeromept
- ακατασχετον — C L Ψ 81 322 323 436 945 (1067) 1241 1292 1409 1505 1611 1739c 1852 2138 2344 2464 𝔐 Lect syrh eth geo slav Epiphanius Jeromept Cyril Flavian-Constantinople Speculum Cassiodorus John-Damascus
- κυριον — 𝔓20 א A B C P Ψ 33 81 623 945 1175 1241 1735 1739 1852 itar,ff,t vgmss syrp copbomss arm Cyril
- θεον — K L 322 323 436 1067 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 2138 2298 2344 2464 𝔐 Lect its vgmss syrh copsa,bomss,ach geo slav Epiphanius Jerome Augustine John-Damascus
- ουδε αλυκον — 88
- ουτε αλυκον — A B C* 1175 1243 1852 2492 syrh copsa arm (John-Damascus)
- ουτως αλυκον — 2492mg
- ουτως ουδε αλυκον — א 81 322 323 1739 2344 latt syrp copbo (eth) geo Cyril
- ουτως ουτε αλυκον και — 1735
- ουτως ουτε αλυκον — Cc Ψ
- ουτως και αλυκον — 1241
- ουτως ουδε ουδε αλυκον — 33
- ουτως ουδεμια ποα αλυκον και — 1067
- ουτως ουδεμια πηγη αλυκον και — K L 049 056 0142 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 917 945 1292 1409 1611 1877 2127 2298 2412 𝔐 Lect syrhmg slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
- ουδεμια πηγη αλυκον και — 1505 2492
- ουτως ουτε πηγη αλυκον και — 2464
- ουτως ουτε μια πηγη αλυκον και — P 1505 2138
- εριθειαν — 𝔐
- ερειθειαν — 𝔓100
- ψευδεσθε — 𝔐
- ψευδευσθε — 𝔓100
- επιγειος — 𝔐
- επιγιος — 𝔓100
- ακαταστασια — 𝔐
- ακαστασια — 𝔓100
- αδιακριτος — א A B C
- αδιακριτος και — 𝔓100 K L 049 69 322 323 𝔐
- δικαιοσυνης — A B C
- της δικαιοσυνης — 𝔐
- ο δικαιοσυνης — א
- ποθεν μαχαι — א (A) B C
- μαχαι — 𝔐
- υμιν — 𝔐
- υμειν — 𝔓100
- ουκ εχετε δια — 𝔓100 A B 𝔐
- και ουκ εχετε δια — א
- αιτεισθε — 𝔐
- αιτειτε — 𝔓100 69 631
- μοιχαλιδες — 𝔓100 א* A B 33 81 1175* 1241 1739 1852 latt syrp cop arm eth geo Augustine
- μοιχοι και μοιχαλιδες — אc K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 88 104 181 (322) 323 326 330 436 451 614 629c 630 945 1067 1175c 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 1735 1877 2127 2138 2298 2344 2464 2492 2495 𝔐 Lect syrh slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
- μοιχοι — 629*vid
- εαν — א B
- αν — A 𝔐
- κατωκισεν — 𝔓74 א B Ψ 049 104 226 241 462 547 807 1241 1739 1877* slav
- κατωκησεν — K L P 056 0142 32 33 88 181 322 323 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 945 1067 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 1735 1852 1877c 2127 2138 2298 2344 2412 2492 2495 𝔐 Lect latt syr(p),h cop arm eth geo Nilus Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
- κατωκεισεν — A 81 1175 2464 𝑙680
- δε — א A B 𝔐pt
- omit — 𝔐pt
- μετατραπητω — 𝔓100 B P 614 1241 1739
- μεταστραφητω — א A 𝔐
- κατηφειαν — 𝔐
- κατηφιαν — 𝔓100
- η — 𝔓100 א A B
- και — 𝔐
- κρινων — 𝔐
- κρεινων — 𝔓100
- νομον — 𝔐
- νον — 𝔓100
- νομοθετης — 𝔓74 𝔓100 B P 1175 1241*vid 1243 1852 arm geo Cyrilpt
- ο νομοθετης — א A K L Ψ 33 81 322 323 436 945 1067 1241c, vid 1292 1409 1505 1611 1735 1739 2138 2298 2344 2464 𝔐 Lect cop eth Didymus Cyrilpt John-Damascus
- και κριτης — א A B
- omit — 𝔐
- ο κρινων — 𝔓100 א A B
- ος κρινεις — 𝔐
- πλησιον — א A B
- ετερον — 𝔐
- η — א B
- και — A 𝔐
- πορευσομεθα... ποιησομεν... εμπορευσομεθα και κερδησομεν — 𝔓100vid B P 323 1739
- πορευσομεθα... ποιησωμεν... εμπορευσομεθα και κερδησομεν — א
- πορευσωμεθα... ποιησωμεν... εμπορευσομεθα και κερδησομεν — A
- πορευσωμεθα... ποιησωμεν... εμπορευσωμεθα και κερδησωμεν — 𝔐
- ενιαυτον — א B
- ενιαυτον ενα — A 𝔐
- το της αυριον — א K L Ψ 049 056 0142 104 181 322 323 326 330 436 451 629 1067 1409 1735 1877 2127 2464 𝔐 Lect lat syrp arm (eth) Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
- ττα της αυριον — A P 33 81 614 630 945 1175 1241 1243 1292 1505 1611 1739 1852 2138 2298 2344 2412 2492 2495 syrh
- της αυριον — B itff,l Jerome
- ποια — א* B 614 1505 1611 1852 2138 2412 2495 itl syrh copbomss arm
- ποια γαρ — 𝔓74 𝔓100 א2 A K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 33 81 88 104 181 322 323 326 330 436 451 629 630 945 1067 1175 1241 1243 1292 1409 1735 1739 1877 2127 2298 2344 2464 2492 𝔐 Lect lat syrp copsa,bomss slav Jerome Augustine Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
- ποια δε — itff eth geo
- ατμις γαρ εστε η — 81 104 614 1243 1292 1852 2412 2495 syrh Jerome Ps-Oecumenius
- ατμις γαρ εστε — B 322 323 945 1175 1739 2298
- ατμις γαρ εσται — P 88 1241 𝑙680* 𝑙884
- ατμις εσται η — A itar,c,dem,div,p,s,z
- ατμις εστιν η — 33 1735 2344 vg cop
- ως ατμις γαρ εσται η — itl (arm) (eth)
- ατμις γαρ εσται η — K Ψ 049 181 326 436 1067 1505 1611 2127 2138 2464 2495 𝔐pt Lect
- ατμις γαρ εστιν η — L 056 0142 330 451 629 630 1409 1877 𝔐pt 𝑙592 𝑙883 𝑙921 𝑙1159 𝑙1441 itff slav (Augustine) Bede John-Damascus John-Damascus Theophylact
- ατμις γαρ εστιν — 𝑙596
- η — א
- και — א A B
- δε και — 𝔐
- ζησομεν και ποιησομεν — א A B
- ζησωμεν και ποιησωμεν — 𝔐
- αφυστερημενος — א B*
- απεστερημενος — A Bc P Ψ (33) (81) 322 323 945 1067 1175 1241 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 1735 1739 1852 2138 2298 2344 2464 𝔐 Lect lat arm (eth) geo slavms Didymus Cyril John-Damascus
- αποστερημενος — K L
- υμων — א (A) B
- υμων ως — 𝔐
- αυτω — א A B
- αυτον — 𝔐
- εως — A B 𝔐
- εως αν — א
- λαβη — 𝔓74 B 048 945 1241 1739 2298 lat copsa arm geo
- λαβη υετον — A K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 33 81 88 104 181 322 323 326 330 451 614 629 1243 1292 1505 1611 1735 1852 1877 2127 2138 2344 2412 2464 2495 𝔐 Lect vgmss syrp,h geoms slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
- υετον λαβη — 436 1067 1409
- λαβη καρπον — אc 255 398 1175 itff syrhmg cop(bo) Faustus Cassiodorus Antiochus
- λαβη καρπον τον — א*
- προιμον — א A B
- πρωιμον — 𝔐
- αδελφοι κατ’ αλληλων — B
- αδελφοι μου κατ’ αλληλων — A
- κατ’ αλληλων αδελφοι — (א) 𝔐
- αδελφοι της κακοπαθιας — (A) B
- αδελφοι μου της κακοπαθειας — 𝔐
- της κακοπαθιας αδελφοι μου — א
- εν — (א) B P 307 1243
- omit — A K L Ψ 049 056 0142 81 𝔐
- υπομειναντας — א A B
- υπομενοντας — 𝔐
- ειδετε — א B
- ιδετε — A 𝔐
- ο κυριος — א A (B)
- omit — 𝔐
- υπο κρισιν — א A B
- εις υποκρισιν — 𝔐
- αλειψαντες αυτον — א A (Ψ) 048vid 𝔐
- αλειψαντες — B P 1243 itff vgms copsamss
- του κυριου — א K L P 33 322 323 436 945 1175 1241 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 1735 1739 1852 2138 2298 2344 2464 𝔐 Lect geo (eth) Chrysostom Cyril John-Damascuspt
- κυριου — A Ψ 81 1067 𝑙751 𝑙921 arm John-Damascuspt
- του κυριου or κυριου — lat syr slav Origenlat Hesychius
- του κυριου Ιησου — 𝑙1356
- Ιησου Χριστου — 6
- omit — B
- ουν αλληλοις τας αμαρτιας — א A B
- αλληλοις τα παραπτωματα — 𝔐
- ευχεσθε — א K P Ψ 056 0142 𝔐
- προσευχεσθε — A 048vid
- προσευχεσθαι — B
- μου — א A B
- omit — 𝔐
- γινωσκετω οτι — א A K L P 049 056 0142 81 88 104 181 322 323 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 945 1067 1175 1241 1243 1292 1409 1611 1735 1739 1846 1852 1877 2127 2298 2344 2412 2464 2492 𝔐 Lect lat syrp copbomss arm eth (geo) slav Didymus
- γινωσκετε οτι — B 69 1505 1518 2138 2495 syrh
- οτι — Ψ Origenlat
- omit — 𝔓74 itff copsa
- αυτου εκ θανατου — א A P 048vid 33 436 1067 1409 1735 1739 2298 2344 2464 lat syr copbo arm (eth) Didymus Cyril
- εκ θανατου αυτου — 𝔓74 B 614 1108 1292 1611 1852 2138 (2412) itff
- εκ θανατου — K L Ψ 049 056 0142 81 88 104 181 322 323 326 330 451 629 630 945 1175 1241 1243 1505 1846 1852 1877 2127 2492 2495 𝔐 Lect copsa Origenlat Ps-Oecumenius John-Damascus Theophylact
- αυτου — Ambrosiaster
- αμαρτιων — 𝔐
- αμαρτιων αμην — 181 378 614 1518 1765 1898 syrh
- αμαρτιων οτι αυτω η δοξα εις τους αιωνας αμην — 330
First Epistle of Peter
1 Peter 1:22
1 Peter 2:1
1 Peter 4:1
1 Peter 5:13
- ἐν Βαβυλῶνι (in Babylon) – majority of mss
- ἐν Ρωμη (in Rome) – 2138
- ἐν ἐκκλησια (in church) – א, vgmss, syrp
Second Epistle of Peter
2 Peter 1:3
2 Peter 2:15
- Βοσορ – 𝔓72, אc, Ac, C, K, Ψ, 048, 049, 056, 0142, 81, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 630, 945, 1241, 1505, 1739, 1877, 1881, 2127, 2412, 2492, Byz, Lect, it, vg
- Βοσυρ – 2495
- Βεωρ – B, 453, vgmss, syrph, copsa, arm
- Βεωορσορ – א*
2 Peter 3:1
First Epistle of John
- ἡμῶν] (our) – א, B, L, Ψ, 049, 69, 88, 181, 322, 326, 436, 1067, 1175, 1241, 1409, pm, Lect, itar, itp, itt(pt),, itz, vgww, vgst, copsa, geo, Ps-Oecumeniuscomm, Theophylactcomm, TRStephens 1550, WH
- ὑμῶν] (your) – (see John 16:24) A, C, K, P, 056, 0142, 5, 6, 33, 81, 104, 323, 330, 442, 451, 468, 614, 629, 630, 945, 1241, 1292, 1505, 1611, 1735, 1739, 1844, 1852, 1877, 1881, 2138, 2298, 2344, 2412, 2464, 2495, Byz, l422, l598, l938, l1021, itar, itc, itdem, itdiv, itt(pt), vgcl, syrh, syrpal, copbo, arm, eth, slav, Augustine, Ps-Oecumeniustext, Bede, Theophylacttext, TRScrivener 1894 Dio
- ἡμῶν ἐν ὑμῖν] syrp
1 John 2:1
1 John 3:1
- τὸν Ἰησοῦν] (Jesus) – A, B, 322, 323, 945, 1241, 1739, (1881 omit τὸν), 2298, itc, itdiv, itp, itq, itz, vg, copbo, Irenaeuslat, Irenaeusaccording to 1739mg, Clementaccording to 1739mg, Tertullian1/2, Origengr, Origenlat(2/3), Lucifer Priscillian1/3, Tyconius1/3, Didymuslat, Cyril4/5, Fulgentius1/2, mssaccording to Socrates, WH
- Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν] (Jesus Christ) – 629*, 1735, itar, itdem, vgmss, Tertullian1/2, Cyril1/5
- τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθότα] (Jesus is come in the flesh) – Ψ, (33, 2344 ἐληλυθέναι), 81, 436, 630, 1067, 1409, 1505, 1611, 1852, 2138, (2464 omit τὸν), 2495, vgms, syrp, syrh, arm, geo, Tyconius1/3, Augustine2/16, (Theodoret)
- Ἰησοῦν κύριον ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθότα] (Jesus Lord is come in the flesh) – א
- τὸν Χριστόν (Christ) – copsa copbo(mss)
- Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθότα] (Jesus Christ is come in the flesh) – (see 1 John 4:2) K, 056, 0142, 181, 330, (614, 2412 τὸν Χριστόν Ἰησοῦν) 629c, 1243, 1292, 1844, (1846 τὸν Χριστόν), 2127, 2492, Byzpt, Lect, (ℓ883 omit ἐν σαρκὶ), itl, eth, slav, (Polycarp), Origenlat(1/3), (Cyprian), Priscillian2/3, Tyconius1/3, (Tyconius1/3), Ambrose2/3, (Ambrose1/3), Marcus Eremitavid, Augustine9/16, (Augustine5/16), Fulgentius1/2, Ps-Oecumenius, Theophylact
- τὸν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθότα] (Jesus Christ is come in the flesh) – L, 049, 88, 104, 326, 451, 1175, Byzpt, ℓ590, ℓAD, TR, Dio
- δι' ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος (through water and blood) – B, K, Ψ, 049, 056, 0142, 181, 330, 451, 629, 1739*, 1881, 2127, Byz, Lect, it, vg, syrp
- δι' ὕδατος καὶ πνεύματος (through water and spirit) – 43, 241, 463, 945, 1241, 1831, 1877*, 1891
- δι' ὕδατος καὶ πνεύματος καὶ αἵματος (through water and spirit and blood) – P, 81, 88, 442, 630, 915, 2492, arm, eth
- δι' ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος καὶ πνεύματος (through water and blood and spirit) – א, A, 104, 424c, 614, 1739c, 2412, 2495, ℓ598m, syrh, copsa, copbo, Origen
- δι' ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου (through water and blood and the Holy Spirit) – 61, 326, 1837
Second Epistle of John
2 John 2
- μενουσαν – majority
- ενοικουσαν – A 048
- ουσαν – 33
2 John 3
- Ἰησοῦ – A, B, Ψ, 048, 0238, 81, 88, 326, 436, 629, 1505, 1739, 2127, 2495, it, vg, copsa, eth
- κύριου Ἰησοῦ – א, K, L, P, 049, 056, 0142, 33, 181, 330, 451, 614, 630, 945, 1877, 1881, 2412, 2492, Byz, Lect, ℓ 1439, syrh, copbomss, arm
- κύριου Ἰησοῦ ἡμῶν – syrph, copbo
Third Epistle of John
3 John 10
- Βουλομενους – majority
- επιδεχομενους – C 323 1241 1243 1739 1881 2298 vgcl
3 John 12
- ἀληθείας (truth) – majority of mss all text-types
- ἐκκλησίας (church) – 𝔓74, A
- ἐκκλησίας και της ἀληθείας (church and truth) – C, syr
Epistle of Jude
Jude 5
- παντα οτι κυριος απαξ (all, that the Lord) – א, Ψ
- παντα οτι ο κυριος απαξ – C 630 1505 2412 2495
- παντα οτι ο θεος απαξ (all, that God) – 2492
- απαξ παντα οτι Ιησους (all, that Jesus) – A B 33 81 2344 ar dem div vg eth
- απαξ παντα οτι κυριος – Ephraem
- απαξ παντα οτι ο θεος – C2
- απαξ παντας οτι θεος Χριστος (all, that God Christ) – 𝔓72
- απαξ τουτο οτι ο κυριος – L, 049 104 181 326 330 436 451 629 945 1877 2127 Byz Lect
- τουτο απαξ οτι ο κυριος – K, 056
- απαξ τουτο υμας οτι ο κυριος – 0142
- παντα οτι Ιησους απαξ – 322 323 665 1241 1739 1881 2298 itc copbo
- παντα οτι ο Ιησους απαξ – 88, 915
Jude 12
- αγαπαις – majority
- απαταις – A C 1243 1846
- ευωχιαις – 6
Jude 22
- ἐλεᾶτε διακρινομένους – א, Β, Ψ2, Ψ, 88, l680, syrh
- ἐλέγχετε διακρινομένους – A, C*, 33, 81, 326, 436, 1241, 1739, 1881, it, vg, copbo, arm
- ἐλέγετε διακρινομένους – 181
- ἐλεεῖτε διακρινόμενοι – K, L, P, 049, 056, 0142, 104, 330, 451, 630, 945, 1877, 2127, 2412, 2495, Byz, Lect
Book of Revelation
Revelation 2:1
Revelation 3:1
Revelation 4:1
Revelation 5:9
- ἠγόρασας τῷ θεῷ ('redeemed to God') – A, eth
- ἠγόρασας τῷ θεῷ ἡμας ('redeemed to God us') – 046, 1006, 1611, 1859, 2020, 2042, 2053, 2065, 2081, 2138, 2432, copbo א
- ἠγόρασας ἡμας τῷ θεῷ ('redeemed us to God') – 94, 1828, 2073, 2344, copsa
- ἠγόρασας ἡμας ('redeemed us') – 2065*, 2814, Cyprian
Revelation 6:1
Revelation 7:1
Revelation 8:13
- αετου – א, A, P115, 046, 1424, 1841, 1862, 93, 456, 627, 920, 1611, 2329, 2351, Byz, Philoxenian, Harklean, Vulgate, Old Latin, Boharic, Sahidic, Ethiopic, Georgian, Ansbert, Bede, Oikoumenios, Primasius, Caesarius, Tyconius
- αγγελου – P, 2074, 104, 241, 256, 2059, 2081, 620, 922, 2186, 2286, 2814, ByzA, Armenian, Slavonic, Andreas, Victorious
- αγγελου ως αετου — 42, Oikoumenioscomm
Revelation 9:1
Revelation 10:1
Revelation 11:17
- ο ων και ο ην και ο ερχομενος — Boharic, Tyconius, Beatus, 1841, 051, 2074, 35, 1006, 911/2040, 1740, 469, 757
- ο ων και ο ην και — P47, Sinaiticus, 0308, C, 2344
- ο ων και ο ην — Byz, 2814
Revelation 11:18
Revelation 12:1
Revelation 13:18
- εξακοσιοι εξηκοντα εξ ('six hundred sixty-six') – א A P 046, most minuscules, Byzpt lat syr cop arm eth Irenaeus Hippolytus Origen Victorinus Gregory Primasius Andrew Beatus Arethas
- χξϲ ('666') – 𝔓47 051 Byzpt
- εξακοσιοι εξηκοντα πεντε ('six hundred sixty-five') – 2344
- εξακοσιοι τεσσαρακοντα εξ ('six hundred forty-six') – itar
- εξακοσιοι δεκα εξ ('six hundred sixteen') – C vgms Irenaeusmss Tyconiuspt Caesarius
- χιϲ ('616') – 𝔓115
Revelation 14:1
Revelation 15:1
Revelation 16:1
Revelation 17:1
Revelation 18:20
- αγιοι αποστολοι — C, 051, 2329, 35, 2059, 2081, 2344, 2186, 2286, 2814, VgCl, itgig, ByzA
- αγιοι και οι αποστολοι — Sinaiticus, A, P, 046, 1424, 1841, 1862, 82, 93, 456, 627, 920, 1611, 2074, 2053, 2062, Byz
- αγγελου και οι αποστολοι — Hippolytus, syrhar
Revelation 19:1
Revelation 20:1
Revelation 21:1
Revelation 22:14
- ποιουντες τας εντολας αυτου ('those who do His commandments') – 046 94 205 209 1611supp 1854 1859 2030 2042 2065 2073 2138 2329 2377 2432 2814 Byz itgig syr copbo (Tertullian) Cyprian Tyconius (Caesarius) Andrew (Beatus) Arethas
- τηρουντες τας εντολας αυτου ('those who keep His commandments') – arm
- πλυνοντες τας στολας αυτων ('those who wash their robes') – א A 1006 1841 2020 (2050) 2053 2062 itmss vg copsa eth Ambrose Apringius Fulgentius (Primasius) Haymo
See also
- Alexandrian text-type
- Biblical inerrancy
- Byzantine text-type
- Caesarean text-type
- Categories of New Testament manuscripts
- Comparison of codices Sinaiticus and Vaticanus
- List of New Testament verses not included in modern English translations
- List of major textual variants in the New Testament
- Western text-type
References
- ^ Adam Fox, John Mill and Richard Bentley: A Study of the Textual Criticism of the New Testament 1675–1729 (Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1954), pp. 105–115; John Mill, Novum Testamentum Graecum, cum lectionibus variantibus MSS (Oxford 1707)
- ^ Metzger and Ehrman (2005), p.154
- ^ E. Nestle, Einfürung in das Griechische Neue Testament, p. 23.
- ^ Ehrman, Bart D. Misquoting Jesus: The Story Behind Who Changed the Bible and Why. HarperSanFrancisco, 2005, pp. 87-89
- ^ Eldon J. Epp, "Why Does New Testament Textual Criticism Matter?," Expository Times 125 no. 9 (2014), p. 419.
- ^ Peter J. Gurry, "The Number of Variants in the Greek New Testament: A Proposed Estimate" New Testament Studies 62.1 (2016), p. 113
- ^ Epiphanius, Panarion 30:13
- ^ Bruce M. Metzger, A Textual Commentary on the Greek New Testament (Deutsche Bibelgesellschaft: Stuttgart 2001), p. 45.
- ^ NA26, p. 60.
- ^ Jerome, Commentary on Matthew 4
- ^ "Matthew 27:56 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 September 2021.
- ^ a b c d e f g J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Markus 1:1". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 1 May 2022.
- ^ a b c d e f g h i "Mark 1:2 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 2 May 2022.
- ^ a b c d e f g h i j k l J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Markus 1:2". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 2 May 2022.
- ^ a b c d e f J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Markus 1:4". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 2 May 2022.
- ^ a b c d e f g J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Markus 1:5". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 2 May 2022.
- ^ a b J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Markus 1:6". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 2 May 2022.
- ^ a b c d e J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Markus 1:7". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
- ^ a b c d e f g h i j k l J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Markus 1:8". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
- ^ a b c d "Mark 1:8 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 3 May 2022.
- ^ J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Papyrus 137, p137, P.Oxy. 5345". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
- ^ INTF Mark 1:41
- ^ "Mark 6:3 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 September 2021.
- ^ "Mark 10:1 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 5 September 2021.
- ^ a b c d e f Westcott and Hort (1882), Introduction and Appendix § 323.
- ^ codexsinaiticus.org Mark 14:30
- ^ a b "Mark 14:72 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 6 October 2021.
- ^ codexsinaiticus.org Mark 14:72
- ^ ECM Mark 15:34 Segment 50-52
- ^ "Mark 15:40 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 September 2021.
- ^ "Mark 15:47 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 September 2021.
- ^ a b c "Luke 1:28 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 6 September 2021.
- ^ a b "Luke 1:29 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 6 September 2021.
- ^ a b "Luke 2:14 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 4 December 2021.
- ^ a b c d e f g h i Ehrman, The Orthodox Corruption of Scripture (1993), p. 56, 118. (e-book)
- ^ "Luke 2:27 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 10 September 2021.
- ^ a b c "Luke 2:33 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 6 September 2021.
- ^ a b c d e Head, P. M. (April 1993). "Christology and Textual Transmission: Reverential Alterations in the Synoptic Gospels". Novum Testamentum. 35 (2). Brill: 105–129. doi:10.2307/1560881. JSTOR 1560881. Retrieved 6 September 2021.
- ^ "Luke 2:40 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 6 September 2021.
- ^ "Luke 2:41 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 10 September 2021.
- ^ "Luke 2:42 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 6 September 2021.
- ^ a b c "Luke 2:43 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 6 September 2021.
- ^ a b c d Ehrman 1993, p. 55, 118.
- ^ "Luke 2:48 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 10 September 2021.
- ^ a b c d "Luke 8:43 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 25 January 2022.
- ^ Zwiep, Arie W. (2019). Jairus's Daughter and the Haemorrhaging Woman: Tradition and Interpretation of an Early Christian Miracle Story. Tübingen, Germany: Mohr Siebeck. p. 303. ISBN 9783161575600. Retrieved 25 January 2022.
- ^ a b c "Luke 8:45 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 26 January 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 8:48 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 26 January 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 8:49 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 26 January 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 8:51 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 26 January 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 8:54 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 26 January 2022.
- ^ "Luke 9:54 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 5 September 2021.
- ^ a b "Luke 13:31 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 26 January 2022.
- ^ a b c "Luke 15:16 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 27 January 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 15:21 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 27 January 2022.
- ^ a b c J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 15:23". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 27 January 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 15:23 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 27 January 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 16:21 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 27 January 2022.
- ^ a b c d e f g J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 17:3". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 27 January 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 17:3 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 27 January 2022.
- ^ a b c d J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 17:4". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 27 January 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 17:4 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 27 January 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 17:9 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 27 January 2022.
- ^ a b c d J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 17:11". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 27 January 2022.
- ^ a b c d "Luke 17:24 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 27 January 2022.
- ^ a b c d e J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 17:24". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 27 January 2022.
- ^ a b J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 18:20". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 27 January 2022.
- ^ a b c d J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 18:24". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 27 January 2022.
- ^ a b J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 18:35". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 30 April 2022.
- ^ a b J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 19:5". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 30 January 2022.
- ^ a b c d J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 20:1". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 30 April 2022.
- ^ a b c d J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 20:9". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 30 April 2022.
- ^ "Luke 22:34 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 18 January 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 23:6 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 23:8 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 23:17 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
- ^ a b c "Luke 23:19 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 23:21 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 23:22 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 23:23 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
- ^ a b c "Luke 23:25 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 23:35 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 23:38 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 23:39 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
- ^ a b c "Luke 23:42 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 23:45 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
- ^ a b c d e f J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 24:1". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 30 April 2022.
- ^ a b c d "Luke 24:1 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
- ^ a b c J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 24:13". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 30 April 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 24:17 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
- ^ a b c d "Luke 24:36 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 May 2022.
- ^ a b c "Luke 24:40 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 May 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 24:42 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 May 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 24:46 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 May 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 24:49 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 May 2022.
- ^ a b "Luke 24:50 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 18 January 2022.
- ^ a b c "Luke 24:53 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 May 2022.
- ^ a b c d e f J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Handelingen 1:5". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
- ^ a b J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Handelingen 1:6". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
- ^ a b c d J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Handelingen 1:7". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
- ^ a b "Acts 1:7 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 3 May 2022.
- ^ a b J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Handelingen 1:10". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
- ^ a b J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Handelingen 1:11". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
- ^ a b c J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Handelingen 1:14". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
- ^ a b c J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Handelingen 1:15". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
- ^ a b c d e f J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Handelingen 1:18". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
- ^ "Acts 4:36 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 September 2021.
- ^ UBS3, p. 464.
- ^ a b c Aland, Kurt; Black, Matthew; Martini, Carlo Maria; Metzger, Bruce M.; Wikgren, Allen, eds. (1981). Nestle-Aland Novum Testamentum Graece (26 ed.). Stuttgart: Deutsche Bibelstiftung. ISBN 3-438-051001. (NA26)
- ^ UBS3, p. 581.
- ^ NA26, p. 444
- ^ Note [b] on 1 Corinthians 5:5 in NET Bible
- ^ UBS3, p. 591.
- ^ a b c d e f g h i j "1 Corinthians 13:2 Greek Text Analysis". biblehub.com. Retrieved 8 February 2023.
- ^ a b c Malone, A. S. (2009). Burn or Boast? Keeping the 1 Corinthians 13,3 Debate in Balance. Biblica, 90(3), 400–406.
- ^ a b Caragounis 2004, p. 549.
- ^ a b c Caragounis 2004, p. 550.
- ^ Daniel B. Wallace (1998). "The Textual Problem of 1 Corinthians 14:34-35". Biblical Studies Press. Retrieved 22 March 2013.
- ^ a b Westcott and Hort (1882), Introduction and Appendix, § 325.
- ^ Westcott and Hort (1882), Introduction and Appendix, § 303.
- ^ a b Westcott and Hort (1882), Introduction and Appendix, § 324.
- ^ Textual variants in 1 John 1. STEP Bible. Tyndale House. Cambridge, UK. Retrieved May 14, 2020.
- ^ Textual variants in 1 John 4. STEP Bible. Tyndale House. Cambridge, UK. Retrieved May 14, 2020.
- ^ Textual variants in 1 John 5. STEP Bible. Tyndale House. Cambridge, UK. Retrieved May 14, 2020.
Further reading
- Novum Testamentum Graece et Latine, ed. E. Nestle, K. Aland, Stuttgart 1981.
- Bruce M. Metzger & Bart D. Ehrman, "The Text of the New Testament: Its Transmission, Corruption, and Restoration", OUP New York, Oxford, 4 edition, 2005
- Bart D. Ehrman, "The Orthodox Corruption of Scripture. The Effect of Early Christological Controversies on the Text of the New Testament", Oxford University Press, New York - Oxford, 1996, pp. 223–227.
- Bruce M. Metzger, "A Textual Commentary on the Greek New Testament: A Companion Volume to the United Bible Societies' Greek New Testament", 1994, United Bible Societies, London & New York.